probability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o do_v false_o pretend_v and_o belie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o crime_n beside_o that_o it_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o imperfect_a and_o illiterate_a rite_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o indeliberate_a discourse_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o production_n which_o a_o wise_a person_n will_v blush_v to_o own_o it_o also_o entitle_v he_o to_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o chance_n or_o design_n shall_v expose_v to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o prayer_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o immediate_a dictator_n so_o that_o if_o they_o please_v he_o must_v not_o only_o own_o their_o folly_n but_o their_o impiety_n too_o and_o how_o great_a disreputation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o holiness_n i_o wish_v they_o may_v rather_o understand_v by_o discourse_n than_o by_o experiment_n sect._n 37._o but_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o prudence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o give_v we_o assistance_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o instruction_n but_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v beside_o this_o other_o sense_n also_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v in_o one_o place_n that_o we_o then_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v actual_o excite_v we_o to_o desire_n and_o earnest_a tendency_n to_o the_o obtain_v our_o holy_a purpose_n when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o enkindle_v our_o desire_n give_v we_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n charity_n and_o fervour_n spiritual_a violence_n and_o holy_a importunity_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_o a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o will_v do_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n little_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n not_o at_o all_o clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o groan_v unutterable_a so_o it_o follow_v and_o only_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n ãâã_d which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o tongue_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 38._o another_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v and_o common_o use_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n relate_v here_o to_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n extraordinary_o of_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n pious_a in_o the_o matter_n prudent_a in_o the_o composure_n devout_a in_o the_o form_n expressive_a in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o short_a useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o devotion_n and_o serve_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o necessity_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v and_o this_o indulge_v as_o other_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o person_n upon_o special_a necessity_n by_o singular_a dispensation_n as_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a need_n and_o the_o future_a instruction_n this_o i_o believe_v not_o because_o i_o find_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v but_o because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o we_o account_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o who_o have_v descend_v so_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o church_n have_v make_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v give_v rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o address_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v spiritual_a from_o carnal_a thing_n have_v represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a desire_n the_o unsatisfyingness_n of_o earthly_a possession_n the_o blessing_n of_o be_v deny_v our_o impertinent_a secular_a and_o indiscreet_a request_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v actual_o stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o make_v so_o many_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o successor_n do_v in_o part_n retain_v and_o in_o part_n imitate_v till_o the_o conjunct_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v her_o office_n complete_a regular_a and_o sufficient_a so_o that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o ability_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o pay_v their_o eucharist_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n to_o vanity_n or_o schism_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n they_o find_v no_o such_o plenty_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o instruct_v the_o synagogue_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o but_o that_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prophet_n more_o left_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o withal_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o great_a mercy_n to_o that_o people_n they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compose_v a_o office_n for_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o danger_n of_o ask_v thing_n needless_a vain_a or_o impious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o roman_a closet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la arcano_fw-la qui_fw-la roget_fw-la ore_fw-la deos._n pulchra_n laverna_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctúmque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o full_a breath_n and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o fill_v the_o breast_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o first_o christian_n not_o only_o with_o ability_n enough_o to_o frame_v excellent_a devotion_n for_o their_o present_a office_n but_o also_o to_o become_v precedent_n for_o liturgy_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o till_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o record_n transmit_v with_o great_a care_n and_o preserve_v with_o less_o hazard_n the_o church_n choose_v such_o form_n who_o copy_n we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n sect._n 39_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o founder_n of_o church_n as_o precedent_n or_o tutor_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o several_a part_n and_o instance_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o religion_n the_o sacrament_n themselves_o being_n instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a
elaborentur_fw-la gratiora_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la and_o a_o garment_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v to_o fit_v the_o moon_n as_o that_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o proportionable_a to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o time_n sect._n 52._o this_o discourse_n rely_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n a_o liberty_n to_o use_v variety_n of_o form_n for_o prayer_n be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o various_a form_n sect._n 53._o before_o i_o descend_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o must_v premise_v this_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v use_v either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a enough_o for_o one_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o the_o other_o and_o although_o a_o liberty_n in_o private_a may_v be_v for_o edification_n of_o good_a people_n when_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o discreet_o use_v yet_o in_o the_o public_a if_o it_o be_v indifferent_o permit_v it_o will_v bring_v infinite_a inconvenience_n and_o become_v intolerable_a as_o a_o sad_a experience_n do_v too_o much_o verify_v sect._n 54._o but_o now_o then_o this_o distinction_n evacuate_v all_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o every_o man_n in_o private_a use_n what_o form_n he_o please_v the_o spirit_n have_v all_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v convenient_a the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o every_o man_n gift_n the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v comply_v withal_o word_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n their_o devotion_n quicken_v their_o weariness_n help_v and_o support_v and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n may_v be_v fancy_v by_o variety_n and_o liberty_n all_o that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o every_o reasonable_a desire_n or_o weak_a fancy_n be_v full_o satisfy_v sect._n 55._o but_o since_o these_o advantage_n to_o devotion_n be_v accidental_a and_o do_v consult_v with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o depend_v upon_o irregular_a variety_n for_o which_o no_o antecedent_n rule_n can_v make_v particular_a provision_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o public_a constitution_n and_o prescribe_v form_n which_o be_v regular_a orderly_a and_o determine_v can_v make_v provision_n for_o particular_n for_o chance_n and_o for_o infinite_a variety_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o objection_n against_o public_a form_n it_o will_v also_o conclude_v against_o all_o humane_a law_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o particular_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n that_o may_v possible_o occur_v all_o public_a sanction_n must_v be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o design_n and_o secure_v all_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a obligation_n sect._n 56._o thus_o if_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v describe_v who_o matter_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a who_o design_n be_v of_o universal_a extent_n and_o provisionary_a for_o all_o public_a probable_a fear_v or_o foresee_v event_n who_o frame_n and_o composure_n be_v prudent_a and_o by_o authority_n competent_a and_o high_a and_o who_o use_n and_o exercise_n be_v instrumental_a to_o peace_n and_o public_a charity_n and_o all_o these_o hallow_v by_o intention_n and_o care_n of_o do_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o advantage_n to_o religion_n express_v in_o observation_n of_o all_o such_o rule_n and_o precedent_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o teach_v we_o best_o and_o guide_v we_o sure_a such_o as_o be_v scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n primitive_a practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n the_o public_a can_v do_v no_o more_o all_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o all_o the_o care_n be_v take_v sect._n 57_o now_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v personal_a necessity_n and_o private_a conveniency_n or_o inconvenience_n which_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o themselves_o to_o provide_v for_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o prejudice_n and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o christianity_n man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v babe_n in_o religion_n but_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a without_o need_v other_o provision_n than_o what_o will_v fit_v the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a capacity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o he_o have_v permit_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n while_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o instrumental_a to_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o present_a capacity_n neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la ago_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicere_fw-la malit_fw-la quintil._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sect._n 58._o and_o indeed_o sometime_o a_o exuberant_a and_o a_o active_a affection_n and_o overflow_a of_o devotion_n may_v descend_v like_o anoint_v from_o above_o and_o our_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o prescribe_a form_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a consideration_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o a_o man_n in_o public_a that_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a for_o he_o or_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o express_v it_o in_o form_n unlimited_a and_o undetermined_a for_o there_o be_v a_o case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v he_o in_o private_a 14.28_o he_o may_v compose_v his_o own_o liturgy_n pectus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la disertos_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la mentis_fw-la quintil._n ideoque_fw-la imperitis_fw-la quoque_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la sint_fw-la aliquo_fw-la affectu_fw-la concitati_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la desunt_fw-la only_o when_o in_o private_a devotion_n we_o use_v form_n of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o choose_v we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v pious_a apt_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o without_o contempt_n of_o public_a prescription_n or_o irreverence_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n sunt_fw-la only_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o devotion_n be_v fervent_a our_o intention_n pious_a and_o the_o petition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o our_o expression_n be_v god_n read_v the_o petition_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o word_n be_v brevia_fw-la concisa_fw-la &_o singultantium_fw-la modo_fw-la ejecta_fw-la but_o then_o these_o accidental_a advantage_n and_o circumstance_n of_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o private_a as_o they_o can_v be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o public_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v for_o those_o pleasure_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v but_o compliance_n with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o suppose_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o that_o need_v they_o say_v the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o the_o strong_a prayer_n and_o most_o effectual_a devotion_n be_v seldome_a find_v such_o as_o be_v moses_n prayer_n when_o he_o speak_v nothing_o and_o hannah_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o strong_a cry_n in_o that_o great_a desertion_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o these_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o strictness_n and_o violence_n of_o intention_n but_o can_v not_o ease_v itself_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o language_n and_o various_a expression_n a_o great_a devotion_n be_v like_o a_o great_a grief_n not_o so_o expressive_a as_o a_o moderate_a passion_n tear_n spend_v the_o grief_n and_o variety_n of_o language_n breathe_v out_o the_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n he_o can_v just_o speak_v his_o sense_n in_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o agony_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a expression_n of_o devotion_n sect._n 59_o so_o that_o let_v the_o devotion_n be_v never_o so_o great_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v expressive_a enough_o of_o any_o desire_n though_o importunate_a as_o extremity_n itself_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v
first-fruit_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v nullius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la debtor_n baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o who_o never_o sin_v but_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o intend_v 2.8_o we_o shall_v walk_v he_o be_v baptise_a because_o his_o father_n appoint_v it_o so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o too_o he_o be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o great_a priest_n because_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n under_o he_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o ministration_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a example_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n from_o above_o after_o his_o baptism_n for_o after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o receive_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a work_n all_o that_o in_o kind_n one_o for_o another_o grace_n for_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o all_o these_o he_o receive_v by_o external_a ministration_n so_o must_v we_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v his_o way_n and_o he_o by_o his_o example_n first_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o like_a solemnity_n for_o if_o he_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o than_o we_o need_v they_o much_o more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v they_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o by_o receive_v these_o exterior_a solemnity_n and_o inward_a grace_n become_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o murcosians_n and_o colabarsians_n who_o turn_v all_o mystery_n into_o number_n reckon_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o make_v they_o coincident_a to_o the_o α_n and_o Ï·_n but_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a dove_n after_o his_o baptism_n become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v the_o Ï_fw-gr to_o his_o α_n the_o consummation_n to_o his_o initiation_n the_o completion_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o headship_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v rather_o add_v be_v what_o s._n cyril_n from_o hence_o argue_v ãâã_d when_o he_o true_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substantial_o descend_v upon_o he_o like_o rest_v upon_o like_a and_o to_o you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o you_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o unction_n be_v give_v which_o bear_v the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o by_o who_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o as_o christ_n after_o baptism_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n so_o you_o also_o after_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o mystical_a unction_n or_o confirmation_n be_v vest_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o opposite_a power_n here_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o solemn_a receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o after_o baptism_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o word_n confirmation_n denote_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o unction_n spiritual_a strength_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v this_o way_n upon_o his_o duty_n and_o work_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o great_a example_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n no_o way_n but_o in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o from_o this_o story_n will_v infer_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o christ_n baptism_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a rite_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o such_o a_o part_n as_o give_v fullness_n and_o consummation_n to_o it_o s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o will_v have_v we_o by_o this_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o reason_n and_o the_o context_n be_v both_o against_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n glory_n who_o also_o when_o by_o his_o disciple_n he_o baptize_v many_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v promise_v distinct_o and_o give_v by_o another_o ministration_n 2._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a ministry_n from_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o after_o jesus_n ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v something_o intervening_a and_o by_o a_o new_a office_n or_o ministration_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n join_v in_o the_o ministry_n so_o s._n luke_n observe_v while_o jesus_n be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v for_o so_o jesus_n be_v please_v to_o consign_v the_o whole_a office_n and_o ritual_a of_o confirmation_n prayer_n for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v he_o by_o personal_a application_n which_o as_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o so_o the_o bishop_n do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o ritual_a part_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sacramental_a accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o âit_a sacramentum_fw-la joan._n for_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v on_o christ_n but_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n by_o similitude_n and_o exemplar_n institution_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o by_o more_o of_o the_o father_n s._n hilary_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v that_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o christ_n âine_z we_o may_v know_v that_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n fly_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o a_o celestial_a glory_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o thing_n prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o beginning_n always_o appear_v the_o sensible_a vision_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n ãâã_d that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o so_o do_v that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o visible_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v but_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi ibid._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o himself_o be_v become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o afterward_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o
desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o
our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o with_o set_a form_n therefore_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 13._o the_o collection_n be_v somewhat_o wild_a for_o there_o be_v great_a independency_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v own_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o particular_a mean_n of_o its_o persuasion_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n sect._n 14._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v improvement_n and_o help_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o art_n and_o industry_n not_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n and_o gift_n that_o without_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o that_o our_o infirmity_n need_v his_o help_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v of_o ourselves_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o ever_o any_o heretic_n be_v more_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o natural_n or_o do_v evermore_o undervalue_v god_n grace_n than_o the_o pelagian_a do_v yet_o he_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o without_o study_n without_o art_n without_o premeditation_n without_o learning_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v it_o his_o grace_n that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n make_v we_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la no_o such_o thing_n the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o of_o this_o sect._n 15._o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n whether_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o perfect_a ability_n or_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o only_o by_o his_o aid_n external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o ennoble_v his_o soul_n better_o his_o faculty_n and_o to_o improve_v his_o understanding_n **_o that_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a assistance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a and_o artificial_a mean_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o labour_n and_o hard_a study_n and_o premeditation_n will_v soon_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n study_v and_o consider_v of_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o without_o enthusiasm_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16._o first_o god_n spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n extraordinary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v assist_v we_o now_o by_o the_o express_v of_o those_o first_o assistance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o immediate_o sect._n 17._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o our_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v by_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n paul_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o immission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o consummation_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o by_o transmit_v those_o revelation_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o succession_n now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o still_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o rule_n concern_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v even_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o to_o verify_v this_o proposition_n we_o need_v no_o other_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a assistance_n than_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n and_o write_n sect._n 18._o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n faith_n certain_o need_v a_o more_o immediate_a infusion_n as_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o a_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o least_o cooperate_v it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o less_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n expression_n and_o yet_o our_o belief_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n now_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 12.9_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ecstasy_n and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n but_o help_v from_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o believe_v to_o speak_v to_o understand_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o pray_v sect._n 19_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n help_v by_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o supply_n of_o matter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v have_v neither_o reason_n promise_n nor_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n use_v divine_a aid_n that_o be_v by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o hear_v read_v 4.13_o catechise_n desire_v to_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o bless_a and_o promote_v by_o god_n this_o produce_v faith_n nay_o it_o be_v true_a of_o we_o what_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la but_o omninò_fw-la nihil_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n observe_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n or_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n if_o neither_o with_o he_o nor_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o co-operation_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n domine_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la still_o god_n work_v and_o we_o work_v first_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n grace_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o he_o help_v and_o give_v we_o ability_n and_o then_o
expect_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o all_o the_o work_v god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o beside_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a prerogative_n let_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o second_o be_v show_v in_o any_o good_a record_n and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v the_o difference_n sect._n 20._o the_o parallel_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o i_o find_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o god_n gift_n and_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o we_o as_o duty_n and_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o power_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o our_o industry_n and_o those_o be_v faith_n in_o which_o i_o before_o instance_a and_o charity_n but_o you_o beloved_a build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o charity_n all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n improve_v yourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o matter_n let_v our_o industry_n and_o co-operation_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la improve_v these_o gift_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n sect._n 21._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o to_o we_o all_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o assistance_n study_v in_o order_n to_o counsel_n labour_n and_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o wisdom_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a in_o order_n to_o our_o adoption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o these_o instance_n be_v of_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o need_v of_o miracle_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v inspiration_n of_o gift_n than_o of_o grace_n without_o our_o endeavour_n it_o concern_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o have_v these_o secure_v than_o those_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o co-operation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o old_a moralist_n deus_fw-la habet_fw-la sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la non_fw-la perforâtum_fw-la god_n bosom_n be_v apt_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o emission_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o loose_a and_o ungirt_a something_o must_v be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n we_o must_v improve_v the_o talent_n and_o swell_v the_o bank_n for_o if_o either_o we_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o spend_v they_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n or_o extinguish_v it_o we_o shall_v dear_o account_v for_o it_o sect._n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o gift_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o may_v purchase_v they_o by_o our_o diligence_n if_o we_o may_v lessen_v they_o by_o our_o incuriousness_n we_o may_v increase_v they_o by_o study_n if_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n than_o also_o we_o may_v re-enkindle_v it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a probation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o assistance_n to_o improve_v our_o natural_a power_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o acquisite_a and_o his_o aid_n be_v not_o inspiration_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o infusion_n of_o a_o perfect_a gift_n but_o a_o sublime_a of_o what_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o sufficient_a order_n to_o a_o end_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a 4.14_o sect._n 23._o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1.6_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hânds_n if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n dispense_v without_o our_o co-operation_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o entire_a power_n it_o be_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o intercede_v and_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o miracle_n and_o assistance_n extraordinary_a be_v give_v as_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mean_n also_o of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n by_o industry_n and_o of_o defailance_n by_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o so_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o common_a assistance_n sect._n 24._o and_o indeed_o this_o argument_n beside_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o conclude_v against_o the_o man_n to_o who_o these_o adversaria_fw-la be_v address_v because_o directory_n themselves_o call_v upon_o their_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o consideration_n that_o such_o exercise_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o better_v it_o and_o if_o natural_a endowment_n and_o artificial_a endeavour_n be_v the_o way_n to_o purchase_v new_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o they_o do_v consider_v a_o little_a before_o they_o begin_v and_o do_v improve_v their_o first_o and_o small_a capacity_n before_o they_o venture_v any_o thing_n in_o public_a by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v certain_o as_o improvable_a as_o the_o next_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o as_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o rude_a therefore_o when_o ever_o god_n spirit_n have_v give_v we_o any_o capacity_n or_o assistance_n any_o document_n motion_n desire_n or_o any_o aid_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v we_o with_o a_o purpose_n we_o shall_v by_o our_o industry_n skill_n and_o labour_n improve_v they_o because_o without_o such_o co-operation_n the_o intention_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o work_n imperfect_a sect._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n i_o plain_o gather_v from_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a collaborantem_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ingeminate_a expression_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o that_o suppose_v we_o to_o have_v faculty_n capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o mutual_a course_n that_o be_v upon_o god_n blessing_n our_o power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n and_o if_o this_o way_n the_o spirit_n perform_v his_o promise_n sufficient_o and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o all_o that_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o will_v multiply_v his_o hope_n far_o than_o what_o be_v sufficient_a or_o what_o be_v promise_v may_v possible_o deceive_v himself_o but_o never_o deceive_v god_n and_o make_v he_o multiply_v and_o continue_v miracle_n to_o justify_v his_o fancy_n sect._n 26._o better_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a ephes._n 6.17_o 18._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o way_n of_o use_v it_o indeed_o the_o only_a way_n that_o he_o here_o specify_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sword_n and_o this_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o direction_n rule_n and_o express_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o
they_o do_v prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o very_o fit_a they_o prepare_v their_o prayer_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o offertory_n they_o present_v to_o god_n sect._n 32._o last_o do_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n respective_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n most_o certain_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n peter_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a motion_n and_o a_o motion_n near_o to_o a_o enthusiasm_n than_o now_o adays_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a assistance_n and_o motion_n they_o do_v use_v study_n 20._o art_n industry_n and_o humane_a ability_n this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o the_o different_a style_n of_o the_o several_a book_n some_o be_v of_o admirable_a art_n other_o lower_v and_o plain_a the_o word_n be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o sometime_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o origen_n saint_n hierome_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a father_n scholiast_n and_o grammarian_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o true_o do_v observe_v sometime_o to_o be_v impropriety_n of_o a_o expression_n in_o the_o language_n sometime_o not_o true_a greek_a who_o will_v think_v those_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o grammar_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n i_o say_v precise_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o rather_o their_o own_o production_n of_o industry_n and_o humanity_n but_o clear_o some_o of_o their_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o aratus_n some_o of_o epimenides_n some_o of_o menander_n some_o of_o s._n paul_n this_o speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n some_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n 7._o even_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o concern_v divorce_n and_o concern_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v that_o moses_n permit_v it_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n collect_v and_o observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o numer_n origen_n pepenult_n s._n basil_n 16._o s._n ambrose_n and_o particular_o that_o promise_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n which_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v humanitùs_fw-la and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o infusion_n because_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v foresee_v it_o and_o might_n better_o have_v excuse_v it_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o his_o score_n but_o he_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o shall_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v their_o memory_n improve_v their_o understanding_n supply_v to_o some_o their_o want_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o so_o assist_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n or_o opinion_n neither_o in_o the_o narrative_a nor_o dogmatical_a part_n therefore_o they_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n since_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o probability_n to_o a_o inspiration_n so_o immediate_a as_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o assistance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v humane_a art_n and_o industry_n but_o that_o the_o able_a scholar_n do_v write_v the_o best_a much_o rather_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o gift_n and_o assistance_n we_o receive_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o a_o inspire_a faculty_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v improve_v and_o ennoble_v by_o the_o superven_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o assistance_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n and_o power_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o art_n and_o natural_a ability_n &_o humane_a industry_n then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o have_v because_o they_o need_v no_o extraordinary_a assistance_n to_o what_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o other_o ability_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o such_o prayer_n so_o inspire_v if_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n will_v prove_v as_o good_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o any_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o pretention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o the_o challenge_n sect._n 33._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o this_o gift_n be_v or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n by_o learning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o by_o whatsoever_o else_o faculty_n be_v improve_v and_o habit_n enlarge_v god_n spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n sufficient_o this_o way_n and_o he_o love_v not_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o two_o great_a sanction_n to_o multiply_v miracle_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n sect._n 34._o and_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o suppose_v his_o thought_n go_v a_o little_a before_o his_o tongue_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o can_v this_o man_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v into_o his_o head_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o write_v down_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v if_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n than_o they_o be_v so_o still_o even_o when_o they_o be_v write_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n it_o do_v use_v to_o be_v otherwise_o among_o the_o old_a and_o new_a prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o prediction_n or_o of_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o if_o his_o conception_n may_v be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v be_v still_o a_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n deliberate_a and_o describe_v may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sudden_a form_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la outlet_n sect._n 35._o now_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o put_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o deliberate_a and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n save_v only_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v less_o consideration_n and_o prudence_n for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o these_o the_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a case_n put_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o whether_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o weigh_v they_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o devotion_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o determine_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n since_o after_o the_o pretend_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v write_v they_o down_o consider_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o ponder_v the_o matter_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o address_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o this_o sudden_a utterance_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o direct_a resolution_n not_o to_o consider_v beforehand_o what_o we_o speak_v sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la habe_fw-la ut_fw-la istam_fw-la vim_o dicendi_fw-la rapidam_fw-la aptiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la circulanti_fw-la judices_fw-la quam_fw-la agenti_fw-la rem_fw-la magnam_fw-la &_o seriam_fw-la docentique_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o seneca_n and_o express_v what_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o dishonour_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n in_o serve_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o indeliberate_a manner_n nor_o quit_v such_o man_n from_o unreasonableness_n and_o folly_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o their_o behalf_n without_o deliberation_n or_o learning_n or_o study_v nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disreputation_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o discourse_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o in_o haste_n that_o be_v without_o due_a consider_v sect._n 36._o but_o here_o i_o consider_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v most_o will_v do_v so_o too_o that_o to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o manner_n to_o so_o ill_a purpose_n and_o without_o reason_n or_o promise_n or_o
man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n share_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o needs_o to_o which_o a_o single_a and_o a_o ordinary_a portion_n will_v have_v be_v then_o as_o now_o abundant_o sufficient_a but_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o sect._n 40._o but_o then_o that_o this_o assistance_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authentic_a testimony_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v wary_a and_o restrain_v in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o sudden_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o provide_v any_o public_a form_n concern_v which_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o quintilian_n of_o a_o orator_n in_o the_o great_a and_o sudden_a needs_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n quarum_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la innocentium_fw-la civium_fw-la facultate_fw-la sed_fw-la amicorum_fw-la ac_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la alicui_fw-la evenerit_fw-la stabÃtne_n mutus_fw-la &_o salutarem_fw-la parentibus_fw-la vocem_fw-la statim_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la succurratur_fw-la perituris_fw-la moras_fw-la &_o secessum_fw-la &_o silentium_fw-la quaeret_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la fabricentur_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la insidant_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la ac_fw-la latus_fw-la praeparetur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v oratores_fw-la imparati_fw-la ad_fw-la casus_fw-la but_o that_o a_o ability_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v indulge_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o contest_v against_o sudden_a danger_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o new_a accident_n to_o which_o also_o possible_o a_o new_a inspiration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n necessary_a even_o till_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o make_v their_o sudden_a prayer_n when_o sudden_a occasion_n do_v require_v sect._n 41._o this_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o probability_n for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v thus_o much_o as_o i_o be_o willing_a rely_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o conjecture_n to_o suppose_v but_o that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v without_o study_n art_n or_o deliberation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v sect._n 42._o for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o they_o do_v prepare_v some_o of_o those_o devotion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o you_o come_v together_o each_o of_o you_o peradventure_o have_v a_o psalm_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o every_o one_o make_v but_o when_o you_o meet_v every_o one_o have_v viz._n already_o which_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o prepare_v against_o the_o meeting_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v help_v as_o well_o at_o home_n in_o their_o meditation_n as_o in_o the_o public_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v to_o bless_v the_o public_a meeting_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o special_a benediction_n yet_o i_o suppose_v my_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v much_o reputation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a authorise_a convention_n at_o least_o not_o to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n to_o such_o holy_a and_o bless_a meeting_n they_o will_v i_o suppose_v rather_o grant_v the_o word_n do_v probable_o intimate_v they_o come_v prepare_v with_o a_o hymn_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o so_o also_o may_v their_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v make_v they_o by_o premeditation_n sect._n 43._o second_o in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o extraordinary_a assistance_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o plain_o here_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o understanding_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o most_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o always_o with_o understanding_n and_o when_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v st._n paul_n prefer_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o then_o a_o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a like_a as_o prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o expire_v with_o it_o but_o while_o it_o do_v last_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o gift_n inter_fw-la dona_fw-la linguarum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o or_o immediate_o sect._n 44._o this_o also_o observe_v in_o pass_v by_o if_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o undervalue_v the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o prefer_v edify_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o degree_n beyond_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n as_o he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v our_o superior_n not_o to_o innovate_v in_o public_a form_n of_o worship_n especial_o with_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n who_o seal_v our_o liturgy_n with_o their_o blood_n sect._n 45._o but_o to_o return_v in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o more_o than_o my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v it_o imply_v my_o co-operation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n may_v true_o be_v denominate_v i_o and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o collateral_a assistance_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n join_v they_o as_o term_n identical_a and_o expressive_a one_o of_o another_o meaning_n as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o spirit_n true_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o inner_a man_n pray_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n but_o then_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a adjoin_v for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n there_o dislike_v this_o also_o will_v be_v to_o none_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o premeditation_n be_v not_o here_o express_v or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o that_o assistance_n extraordinary_a in_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o beside_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o express_v be_v no_o more_o transmit_v to_o we_o than_o the_o speak_a tongue_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o prophesy_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 46._o but_o i_o will_v add_v also_o one_o experiment_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o there_o add_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la then_o so_o be_v sing_v too_o for_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v sense_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o serve_v purpose_n and_o now_o let_v we_o have_v some_o church_n music_n too_o though_o the_o organ_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o let_v any_o the_o best_a psalmist_n of_o they_o all_o compose_v a_o hymn_n in_o metrical_a form_n as_o antipater_n sidonius_n in_o quintilian_n and_o licinius_n archias_n in_o cicero_n can_v
do_v in_o their_o verse_n and_o sing_v it_o to_o a_o new_a tune_n with_o perfect_a and_o true_a music_n and_o all_o this_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n compose_v their_o song_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o art_n and_o rule_n of_o music_n by_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o to_o this_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o so_o compose_v set_v form_n of_o liturgy_n by_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o humane_a industry_n may_v be_v as_o much_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n plain_o enough_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o its_o acceptation_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v or_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o of_o they_o of_o necessity_n imply_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 47._o the_o sum_n or_o collecta_fw-la of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o first_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o pray_v per_fw-la motionem_fw-la actualis_fw-la auxilii_fw-la or_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v tell_v we_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n three_o or_o last_o dictate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n and_o of_o this_o last_o manner_n the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n express_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o have_v we_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n best_o of_o all_o i_o mean_v there_o where_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v for_o 1_o as_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o actual_a motion_n or_o incitement_n to_o pray_v they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o set_v form_n or_o to_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 48._o second_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o express_v and_o set_v form_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o it_o be_v supply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a dictatour_n of_o it_o sect._n 49._o 3._o now_o then_o for_o the_o very_a word_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o modesty_n to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a assistance_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v supply_v we_o with_o ability_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n aliundè_fw-la otherwise_o than_o by_o immediate_a dictate_v but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v david_n psalter_n or_o the_o other_o hymn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v resperse_v over_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o way_n of_o infusion_n or_o ecstasy_n by_o vision_n or_o at_o least_o by_o ordinary_a assistance_n and_o now_o then_o what_o great_a confidence_n can_v any_o man_n have_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o be_v accept_v than_o when_o he_o pray_v his_o psalter_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o other_o office_n which_o he_o find_v consign_v in_o scripture_n when_o god_n spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n and_o then_o we_o use_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v describe_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v if_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v any_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n this_o be_v it_o sect._n 50._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o entire_a and_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o question_n and_o rifle_v their_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a colour_n to_o hide_v the_o appearance_n of_o its_o natural_a deformity_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o result_n be_v this_o 7._o scribendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la quoties_fw-la licebit_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la dabitur_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la exclusi_fw-la debent_fw-la tamen_fw-la adniti_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la orator_n neque_fw-la destitutus_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la in_o make_v our_o oration_n and_o public_a advocation_n we_o must_v write_v what_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v when_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o must_v deliberate_v and_o study_v and_o when_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o accident_n prevent_v both_o these_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o care_n that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a mind_n and_o call_v in_o all_o our_o first_o provision_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o matter_n and_o word_n apt_a for_o the_o employment_n this_o be_v quintilian_n rule_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o in_o secular_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o near_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o deliberate_a what_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n when_o our_o life_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o sect._n 51._o the_o second_o question_n have_v in_o it_o something_o more_o of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o man_n that_o own_o it_o will_v give_v leave_n that_o set_v form_n may_v be_v use_v so_o you_o give_v question_n 2_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o authority_n shall_v interpose_v and_o prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n every_o word_n shall_v breed_v a_o quarrel_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o very_a injunction_n be_v tyranny_n a_o restrain_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o leave_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sterile_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v of_o profit_n for_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o few_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o prelation_n above_o other_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v one_o another_o and_o all_o join_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imprudent_a sanction_n that_o so_o determine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o several_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n just_a as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o canon_n that_o but_o one_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o church_n for_o ever_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o suppliant_n must_v be_v much_o retard_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o unalterable_a reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o form_n for_o since_o our_o affection_n will_v certain_o vary_v and_o suffer_v great_a alteration_n of_o degree_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o frame_v word_n apt_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o affection_n than_o to_o conform_v our_o affection_n in_o all_o variety_n to_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o form_n be_v daily_o change_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v something_o proportionable_a to_o his_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n than_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o form_n shall_v be_v like_o manna_n fit_v to_o every_o taste_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v natural_a sweet_a and_o proper_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o word_n express_v the_o affection_n issue_n forth_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n sed_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la audaciae_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipua_fw-la jucunditas_fw-la est_fw-la no_o in_o ingenio_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la quanquam_fw-la alia_fw-la diu_fw-la serantur_fw-la oratorib_n atque_fw-la
part_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o public_a liturgy_n rely_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o pretence_n sect._n 66._o 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o command_n to_o describe_v public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o family_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dispensator_fw-la of_o all_o such_o grace_n the_o family_n needs_o and_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v every_o man_n portion_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n question_n and_o saint_n paul_n answer_v it_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o 4.1_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n most_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o such_o office_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n which_o be_v but_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n certain_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a and_o mysterious_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o stewardship_n precedent_n of_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n sect._n 67._o 2._o which_o also_o be_v certain_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v god_n concern_v abraham_n to_o abimelech_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o great_a work_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o great_a need_n in_o our_o sickness_n and_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v over_o we_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o prayer_n be_v of_o any_o concernment_n towards_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v guide_v and_o dispose_v by_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o they_o sect._n 68_o 3._o now_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o prayer_n either_o they_o be_v to_o order_v public_a prayer_n or_o private_a for_o private_a i_o suppose_v most_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desirous_a of_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o preserve_v that_o in_o private_a where_o they_o have_v no_o concernment_n but_o their_o own_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o scandal_n but_o for_o public_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v spoil_v by_o disorder_n or_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o confusion_n or_o by_o any_o accident_n may_v become_v occasion_n of_o a_o scandal_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v be_v order_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o which_o the_o public_a be_v certain_o concern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v answerable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a thus_o far_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o question_n with_o those_o who_o allow_v set_v form_n but_o will_v have_v themselves_o be_v the_o composer_n they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v the_o ruler_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v far_a and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n who_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o question_n and_o yet_o decline_v the_o other_o therefore_o sect._n 69._o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n they_o to_o who_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v be_v most_o competent_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o she_o in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o to_o particular_a church_n then_o in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o category_n to_o single_a person_n and_o we_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o beside_o the_o stylus_fw-la curiae_fw-la the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v in_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o any_o single_a person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o communion_n he_o have_v also_o no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v any_o upon_o his_o own_o stock_n not_o derivative_a from_o the_o church_n now_o than_o i_o infer_v if_o any_o single_a person_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n actual_o to_o abide_v in_o those_o single_a person_n then_o much_o rather_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o general_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v the_o advantage_n and_o probability_n on_o her_o side_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o they_o make_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v before_o the_o private_a when_o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n the_o church_n be_v prior_n &_o potior_fw-la in_o promissis_fw-la she_o have_v a_o great_a and_o prior_n title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o composition_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o her_o child_n i_o desire_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o true_a ground_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n and_o if_o she_o have_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o any_o single_a person_n if_o she_o have_v but_o as_o much_o then_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v the_o form_n as_o that_o any_o single_a minister_n shall_v and_o more_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o public_a influence_n and_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o she_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o single_a person_n that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n or_o the_o public_a better_o than_o the_o private_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v chief_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n be_v only_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o public_a provision_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 70._o but_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v other_o than_o limit_v and_o determine_v form_n for_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a or_o indeed_o imaginable_a that_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n governor_n be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v so_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v meet_v in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v as_o every_o man_n list_v their_o counsel_n be_v unite_v and_o their_o result_v be_v conclusion_n and_o final_a determination_n which_o like_o general_a proposition_n be_v
set_a form_n of_o prayer_n now_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n like_a to_o he_o and_o then_o if_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n devout_o and_o with_o pious_a and_o actual_a intention_n do_v we_o not_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n teach_v we_o this_o prayer_n they_o only_o gather_v by_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n that_o in_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o conceive_v form_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o so_o much_o then_o as_o certainty_n be_v better_a than_o uncertainty_n and_o god_n word_n better_o than_o man_n so_o much_o be_v this_o set_a form_n beside_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o the_o matter_n better_a than_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v form_n in_o the_o form_n itself_o and_o if_o ever_o any_o prayer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 3.2_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a form_n our_o bless_a master_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o which_o all_o the_o need_v of_o the_o world_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o in_o a_o treasure_n house_n and_o intimate_v by_o several_a petition_n as_o disease_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a remedy_n and_o which_o christ_n publish_v as_o the_o first_o emanation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o first_o perfume_n of_o that_o heavenly_a anoint_v which_o descend_v on_o his_o sacred_a head_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n sect._n 79._o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o carnal_a or_o imperfect_a in_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o it_o supply_v all_o needs_o so_o it_o serve_v all_o person_n be_v fit_v for_o all_o estate_n it_o meet_v with_o all_o accident_n and_o no_o necessity_n can_v surprise_v any_o man_n but_o if_o god_n hear_v he_o pray_v that_o prayer_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o that_o necessity_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o single_a person_n paraphrase_n it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o a_o petition_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o one_o improper_a word_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v against_o this_o but_o qualify_v and_o limit_v and_o just_a in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 80._o now_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n be_v so_o good_a a_o prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o judith_n or_o of_o tobias_n or_o of_o judas_n macchabeus_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v any_o of_o these_o so_o good_a certain_o no_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n prudent_a and_o pious_a and_o conformable_a to_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v but_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o prayer_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o any_o minister_n prayer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n who_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n as_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o large_a a_o testimony_n or_o be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v make_v as_o good_a prayer_n yet_o sure_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a at_o least_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v the_o best_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o compose_v fall_n short_a of_o this_o excellent_a pattern_n by_o how_o much_o they_o partake_v of_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o water_n under_o or_o above_o the_o firmament_n sect._n 81._o second_o i_o will_v also_o willing_o know_v whether_o if_o any_o man_n use_v the_o form_n which_o christ_n teach_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o very_a prescript_n word_n can_v there_o be_v any_o hurt_n in_o it_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o any_o commandment_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o any_o affront_n do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o any_o act_n of_o imprudence_n or_o irreligion_n in_o it_o or_o any_o negligence_n of_o any_o insinuation_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n i_o can_v yet_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o frame_v for_o answer_n so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o a_o antinomy_n or_o objection_n but_o then_o suppose_v christ_n do_v tie_v we_o to_o use_v this_o prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v in_o the_o preceptive_a word_n record_v by_o st._n luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o divine_a commandment_n be_v break_v by_o its_o rejection_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n or_o no_o yet_o since_o on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v danger_n of_o a_o negligence_n and_o a_o contempt_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o observation_n and_o conformity_n can_v be_v criminal_a or_o imprudent_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o prayer_n in_o practice_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o do_v all_o its_o intention_n and_o particular_o become_v the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o authority_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o safe_a most_o prudent_a most_o christian_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n propound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o particular_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o particular_n be_v not_o only_o casual_a and_o accidental_a but_o also_o infinite_a christ_n according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n he_o have_v without_o measure_n frame_v a_o prayer_n which_o by_o a_o general_a comprehension_n shall_v include_v all_o particular_n eminent_o and_o virtual_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o short_a that_o the_o most_o imperfect_a memory_n may_v retain_v and_o use_v it_o sect._n 82._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o teach_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v as_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la we_o also_o in_o the_o event_n see_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o constitution_n for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v be_v note_v by_o common_a observation_n to_o be_v very_o long_o in_o their_o form_n and_o troublesome_a and_o vain_a enough_o in_o their_o repetition_n they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o medicine_n and_o the_o old_a wound_n bleed_v afresh_o the_o pharisee_n do_v so_o of_o old_a sect._n 83._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v strange_a employment_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o any_o of_o christ_n institution_n as_o if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v wise_a upon_o his_o stock_n instruct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v know_v by_o his_o revelation_n and_o who_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v dare_v to_o think_v that_o the_o derivative_a shall_v be_v before_o the_o primitive_a the_o current_n above_o the_o fountain_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v derive_v all_o our_o excellency_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v some_o beyond_o he_o that_o be_v some_o which_o he_o never_o have_v or_o which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o manifest_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v production_n beyond_o his_o prayer_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n man_n have_v dispute_v against_o god_n sect._n 84._o and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o sobriety_n not_o only_o of_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n but_o of_o
man_n the_o spirit_n will_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o those_o unutterable_a groan_n beside_o this_o every_o family_n have_v needs_o proper_a to_o it_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o family_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o man_n of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n be_v apt_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o a_o king_n and_o sacrorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la esto_fw-la they_o be_v willing_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v family_n duty_n that_o be_v all_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o family_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o sect._n 98._o now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o didoclavius_n nam_fw-la licèt_fw-la in_o conclavi_fw-la pater_fw-la familiâs_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la animi_fw-la affectus_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la potest_fw-la damascenum_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la cor_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la tamen_fw-la publicè_fw-la coram_fw-la totâ_fw-la familiâ_fw-la idem_fw-la absque_fw-la indecoro_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v commit_v many_o a_o undecency_n a_o set_n and_o describe_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o convenient_a in_o a_o family_n that_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o remember_v and_o tacit_o recite_v the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la but_o i_o rely_v not_o upon_o this_o but_o proceed_v upon_o this_o consideration_n sect._n 99_o as_o private_a person_n and_o as_o family_n so_o also_o have_v church_n their_o special_a necessity_n in_o a_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o ruler_n and_o feeder_n priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v provision_n now_o because_o the_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o several_a bundle_n and_o divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n for_o all_o which_o the_o ruler_n and_o steward_n of_o this_o great_a family_n be_v to_o provide_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v present_a in_o those_o particular_a society_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v influence_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o general_a provision_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o their_o common_a need_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o god_n by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o only_o can_v be_v provide_v by_o ruler_n and_o use_v by_o their_o miinister_n and_o deputy_n such_o as_o must_v be_v one_o in_o the_o principe_fw-la and_o diffuse_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o better_a expression_n of_o their_o care_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o ruler_n to_o provide_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o they_o who_o must_v minister_v it_o in_o small_a portion_n and_o to_o particular_a company_n for_o so_o christ_n do_v than_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n answerable_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o provide_v their_o food_n and_o break_v it_o and_o minister_v it_o too_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n family_n require_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n the_o general_a steward_n be_v to_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o under-servant_n be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n be_v appoint_v they_o so_o christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n indè_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la 27._o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la supra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n be_v few_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v not_o democratical_a and_o the_o under_o office_n many_o and_o the_o company_n numerous_a for_o all_o which_o those_o few_o ruler_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v and_o prayer_n and_o office_n of_o devotion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o provision_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o sufficient_a care_n take_v or_o caution_n use_v by_o those_o ruler_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o for_o they_o to_o make_v such_o prescript_n form_n which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o company_n under_o their_o charge_n that_o since_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v all_o the_o need_v of_o all_o their_o people_n because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a by_o their_o person_n in_o all_o society_n they_o may_v be_v present_a by_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n which_o be_v then_o do_v best_o when_o they_o make_v prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o provide_v pious_a minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o sect._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o perform_v by_o a_o public_a consent_n for_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n be_v certain_o two_o distinct_a duty_n but_o they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o recitation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o private_a prayer_n which_o either_o one_o man_n make_v though_o speak_v in_o public_a as_o the_o laodicean_n council_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d private_a psalm_n or_o which_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o a_o general_a acceptation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o speak_v in_o private_a be_v a_o public_a form_n and_o therefore_o represent_v plural_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o closet_n be_v only_o advise_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o hypocrisy_n not_o for_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o public_a prayer_n have_v advantage_n beyond_o private_a prayer_n or_o upon_o its_o own_o stock_n beside_o it_o the_o more_o public_a influence_n it_o receive_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v and_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o head_n and_o counsel_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n in_o union_n and_o society_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v two_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o other_o prayer_n have_v not_o sect._n 101._o for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o true_o public_a and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n who_o never_o be_v deficient_a to_o supply_v any_o of_o our_o need_n give_v to_o public_a person_n in_o order_n to_o public_a necessity_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v its_o emanation_n from_o a_o public_a and_o therefore_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o union_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o god_n have_v make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o ligament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o governor_n have_v propound_v as_o most_o fit_a but_o in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v unite_v be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o a_o common_a hope_n and_o mutual_a charity_n because_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o the_o same_o article_n which_o they_o recite_v and_o labour_n towards_o the_o same_o hope_n the_o mighty_a price_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o i_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o do_v testify_v and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o charity_n it_o follow_v that_o common_a and_o describe_v prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o act_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a common_a term_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o degree_n of_o catholic_n capacity_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n ignatius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v to_o common_a prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o christian_n sect._n 102._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o
if_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v one_o common_a liturgy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a symbol_n to_o testify_v nor_o a_o great_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o schism_n be_v commence_v and_o that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n they_o not_o only_o forsake_v to_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o but_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o form_n by_o interposition_n of_o new_a clause_n hymn_n and_o collect_v and_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o those_o part_n that_o combine_v keep_v the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o much_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ligament_n of_o their_o society_n for_o their_o creed_n i_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o liturgy_n for_o so_o they_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o little_a to_o guess_v i_o will_v not_o say_v into_o how_o many_o church_n but_o into_o how_o many_o innumerable_a atom_n and_o minute_n of_o church_n those_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v who_o alter_v their_o form_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o meeting_n every_o company_n have_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o every_o convention_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o we_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n unity_n in_o church_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a enough_o for_o its_o dissolution_n but_o that_o a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventû_n &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unite_v the_o prayer_n be_v still_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n the_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o public_a spirit_n and_o common_a acceptation_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a communion_n sect._n 103._o three_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o without_o prescribe_a form_n issue_n of_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o authority_n public_a communion_n can_v be_v regular_a and_o certain_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o plain_a instance_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n prevail_v among_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o not_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o to_o reduce_v their_o doctrine_n into_o devotion_n and_o liturgy_n i_o mislike_v it_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v regular_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n always_o pious_a and_o true_a but_o who_o shall_v assure_v i_o when_o the_o preacher_n have_v dispute_v or_o rather_o dogmatical_o decree_v a_o point_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o prescience_n of_o contingency_n or_o of_o liberty_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o pray_v his_o sermon_n over_o that_o he_o than_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la nay_o if_o i_o hear_v a_o protestant_n preach_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o day_n a_o presbyterian_a to_o morrow_n a_o independent_a be_o i_o not_o most_o sure_a that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v contradictory_n and_o all_o of_o they_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o one_o in_o this_o case_n can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n possible_o all_o may_v pray_v against_o he_o sect._n 104._o four_o from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o the_o case_n above_o put_v how_o shall_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n that_o preach_v and_o pray_v contradictory_n at_o least_o i_o be_o much_o hinder_v in_o my_o devotion_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o derive_v our_o opinion_n into_o our_o devotion_n make_v every_o school-point_n become_v our_o religion_n and_o make_v god_n a_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v intitle_v he_o to_o our_o impertinent_a wrangling_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v while_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o our_o address_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v tacit_o discourse_v it_o we_o be_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v as_o questionable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o by_o this_o time_n our_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n be_v a_o little_a discompose_v and_o something_a out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o other_o employment_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v in_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o if_o we_o like_v it_o we_o may_v repair_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v your_o devotion_n shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o your_o communion_n invade_v as_o it_o may_v be_v often_o in_o your_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o unlimited_a devotion_n sect._n 105._o five_o and_o this_o thing_n have_v another_o collateral_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o upon_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o solicit_v any_o recusant_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o that_o the_o devotion_n there_o to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v innocent_a nor_o can_v we_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v venture_v he_o may_v but_o we_o can_v use_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o choose_v our_o church_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o own_o sect._n 106._o six_o so_o that_o either_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v abuse_v or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o can_v join_v in_o the_o prayer_n it_o can_v become_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o chance_n and_o irregular_o and_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la when_o the_o prayer_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o after_o the_o devotion_n be_v spend_v for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o before_o they_o do_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o and_o till_o amen_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o no_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o no_o communion_n sect._n 107._o seven_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o convey_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a retirement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o a_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n for_o since_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o which_o mingle_v with_o our_o hope_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n to_o fetch_v a_o mercy_n for_o we_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v become_v the_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o just_o so_o be_v a_o article_n of_o belief_n insert_v into_o our_o devotion_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v extreme_o confirm_v by_o that_o confidence_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o must_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n from_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o affection_n by_o be_v mingle_v with_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o grow_v bold_a in_o it_o by_o have_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o make_v so_o often_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v sect._n 108._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o understanding_n up_o to_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o also_o lose_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o faith_n by_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o liturgick_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o church_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o common_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v a_o hymn_n or_o a_o collect_n or_o a_o doxology_n in_o
expolit_fw-la dicendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la &_o secundos_fw-la impetus_fw-la auget_fw-la placendi_fw-la cupido_fw-la adeò_fw-la praemium_fw-la omne_fw-la spectant_fw-la ut_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la quoque_fw-la quanquam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la maximè_fw-la tamen_fw-la praesenti_fw-la fructu_fw-la laudis_fw-la opinionisque_fw-la ducatur_fw-la it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o actuate_v the_o faculty_n so_o also_o may_v encourage_v the_o practice_n and_o spoil_v the_o devotion_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v too_o certain_o consequent_a to_o the_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o preserve_v myself_o on_o the_o sure_a side_n of_o a_o charitable_a construction_n which_o true_o i_o desire_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n who_o i_o much_o reverence_n but_o also_o to_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o for_o these_o last_o reason_n though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o sect._n 115._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o next_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v with_o much_o clamour_n pretend_v viz._n that_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o restrain_v and_o confine_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o in_o conceive_a form_n when_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a unlimited_a and_o unconstrained_a sect._n 116._o i_o answer_v either_o their_o conceive_a form_n i_o use_v their_o own_o word_n though_o indeed_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o inartificial_a be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v or_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o limit_v in_o their_o conceive_a form_n as_o in_o the_o church_n conceive_v form_n for_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v all_o one_o who_o describe_v and_o limit_n the_o form_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o a_o single_a man_n do_v it_o still_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o constraint_n and_o limit_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o if_o a_o single_a person_n compose_v a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v alter_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v the_o church_n if_o she_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o single_a person_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o unless_o he_o do_v thing_n unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unequal_a challenge_n and_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n to_o allow_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o private_a person_n and_o not_o of_o set_a form_n make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o both_o alike_o sect._n 117._o but_o if_o by_o conceive_a form_n in_o this_o objection_n they_o mean_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v think_v most_o general_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a preserve_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o premediate_v will_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o question_n of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a liberty_n in_o set_a form_n even_o when_o there_o be_v much_o variety_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a restraint_n in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n even_o then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v unlawful_a to_o use_v set_v form_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v or_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o either_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o free_a or_o not_o free_a in_o both_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v sect._n 118._o but_o the_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o pray_v how_o he_o list_v with_o premeditation_n or_o without_o it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n thus_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o one_o man_n compose_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n to_o use_v any_o set_a form_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n composition_n more_o plain_o thus_o sect._n 119._o second_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n confine_v and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o form_n it_o will_v sound_v of_o more_o liberty_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o all_o pray_v together_o and_o not_o be_v force_v or_o confine_v to_o the_o minister_n single_v dictate_v and_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pray_v silent_o till_o the_o sermon_n begin_v and_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_v one_o inconvenience_n run_v into_o a_o great_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o disorder_n of_o a_o popular_a noise_n restrain_v the_o bless_a spirit_n for_o even_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v be_v liberty_n sect._n 120._o three_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v at_o liberty_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o this_o liberty_n must_v be_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o also_o it_o must_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a and_o if_o in_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n sufficient_o preserve_v that_o the_o public_a spirit_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v power_n upon_o occasion_n to_o alter_v and_o increase_v her_o litany_n by_o what_o argument_n shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v injure_v if_o every_o private_a minister_n private_a spirit_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n public_a spirit_n sect._n 121._o four_o do_v not_o the_o directory_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o call_v restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o not_o appoint_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n and_o after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a palladium_n that_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o a_o princely_a liberty_n they_o leave_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v free_a only_o in_o the_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o a_o vocabulary_a and_o a_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o there_o describe_v and_o appoint_v and_o to_o those_o determine_a sense_n the_o spirit_n must_v assist_v or_o not_o at_o all_o only_o for_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o choice_n now_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v sad_o and_o serious_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v his_o matter_n as_o to_o appoint_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a of_o the_o two_o sense_n or_o language_n matter_n or_o word_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v take_v single_o and_o separately_z for_o so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o as_o if_o man_n prescribe_v the_o matter_n only_o the_o spirit_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o several_a word_n and_o expression_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v the_o word_n i_o may_v still_o abound_v in_o variety_n of_o sense_n and_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o meaning_n we_o see_v that_o true_a in_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v when_o his_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n without_o our_o direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o trust_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o purpose_n a_o goodly_a compensation_n sure_o sect._n 122._o five_o do_v not_o christ_n restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n whether_o his_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v it_o be_v pray_v this_o or_o pray_v thus_o pray_v these_o word_n or_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o though_o it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o either_o and_o be_v only_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n still_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v resolve_v perpetual_o to_o call_v a_o
we_o may_v venture_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n sect._n 132._o four_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o theology_n much_o whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o so_o without_o precise_a and_o clear_a determination_n that_o without_o breach_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n man_n may_v differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n and_o that_o man_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o different_a that_o it_o be_v imprudent_a and_o full_a of_o inconvenience_n to_o derive_v such_o thing_n into_o our_o prayer_n which_o may_v with_o good_a profit_n be_v matter_n of_o sermon_n therefore_o here_o a_o liberty_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v grant_v when_o there_o it_o may_v better_o be_v deny_v sect._n 133._o five_o but_o indeed_o if_o i_o may_v free_o declare_v my_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v sermon_n be_v something_o more_o restrain_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o either_o such_o person_n only_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v safe_o be_v responsive_a that_o be_v to_o man_n learned_a and_o pious_a and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n the_o vulgus_fw-la cleri_fw-la shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a stock_n till_o by_o so_o long_a exercise_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v also_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_v of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o preach_v be_v as_o able_o and_o religious_o perform_v as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o i_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o they_o observe_v a_o liberty_n indulge_v to_o some_o person_n to_o preach_v which_o i_o think_v they_o have_v rather_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n better_o edify_v in_o their_o silence_n than_o their_o sermon_n sect._n 134._o six_o but_o yet_o methinks_v the_o argument_n object_v so_o far_o as_o the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la man_n make_v use_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v with_o the_o edge_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o argue_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o their_o spirit_n in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o substitute_v this_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o reason_n or_o experience_n something_o more_o for_o preach_v and_o make_v oration_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o learning_n than_o for_o the_o other_o which_o in_o the_o great_a ability_n it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o venture_v to_o god_n without_o public_a approbation_n but_o for_o sermon_n they_o may_v be_v fortunate_a and_o safe_a if_o make_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la 7._o frequent_a enim_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la successum_fw-la extemporalem_fw-la consequi_fw-la cura_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tulit_fw-la deum_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la veteres_fw-la oratores_fw-la ut_fw-la cicero_n dicit_fw-la aiebant_fw-la now_o let_v they_o make_v demonstration_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o make_v excellent_a sermon_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o experiment_n of_o their_o other_o faculty_n that_o after_o they_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o they_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la too_o or_o else_o confess_v they_o preach_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v with_o study_n and_o deliberation_n be_v to_o become_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la discrevit_fw-la who_o have_v make_v they_o of_o a_o different_a consideration_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o their_o efficient_a cause_n nor_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o god_n nor_o man._n sect._n 135._o to_o sum_n up_o all_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o compose_v book_n of_o devotion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o apparent_a need_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o objection_n against_o we_o and_o this_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v to_o edification_n but_o otherwise_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ostentation_n than_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o the_o soon_o for_o our_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la long_a or_o conceive_a prayer_n possible_o they_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o instance_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o the_o people_n be_v intelligent_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o devotion_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v amen_o till_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o many_o such_o case_n will_v occur_v in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o unlicence_v prayer_n that_o need_v much_o consider_v before_o we_o attest_v they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o intelligent_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v multiply_v in_o so_o great_a a_o licence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n shall_v judge_v for_o they_o before_o they_o say_v amen_o which_o judgement_n can_v be_v without_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n my_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v already_o few_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a sect._n 136._o for_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o judgement_n by_o a_o church_n that_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a she_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o single_a person_n have_v and_o each_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v at_o its_o first_o composition_n can_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o objector_n now_o adays_o and_o he_o that_o boast_v most_o certain_o have_v the_o least_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o inconvenience_n both_o in_o the_o order_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n make_v by_o such_o man_n with_o so_o much_o industry_n how_o much_o more_o and_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o all_o dread_a the_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n of_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n where_o respective_o there_o be_v neither_o conjunction_n of_o head_n nor_o premeditation_n nor_o industry_n nor_o method_n nor_o art_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v exempt_v the_o common-prayer-book_n from_o error_n and_o disorder_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a sect._n 137._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n will_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o the_o directory_n because_o that_o chalk_v they_o out_o the_o matter_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o if_o when_o man_n study_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v actual_o deceive_v much_o more_o may_v they_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v much_o more_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o word_n under_o no_o restraint_n at_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o pressure_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o unless_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v so_o too_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v sect._n 138._o and_o after_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n receive_v by_o this_o new_a device_n for_o the_o public_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o the_o minister_n pray_v before_o they_o study_v or_o study_v before_o they_o pray_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a deformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o
peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la 138._o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n 53._o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la 9_o or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o affair_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v learned_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o question_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o question_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o be_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o present_a article_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o allege_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o book_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la 25._o but_o say_v my_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n well!_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n basil_n if_o so_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o let_v these_o gentleman_n be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o work_n print_v at_o paris_n 1547._o by_o carola_n guillard_n and_o in_o the_o 130._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v this_o book_n accepit_fw-la sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o aliquot_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n place_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n congregat_v to_o get_v profit_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o scripture_n read_v at_o morning_n prayer_n the_o monition_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o proverb_n search_v you_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o example_n and_o add_v to_o these_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n join_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n that_o receive_v profit_n from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v sweet_o affect_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o my_o own_o justification_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n and_o lyra_n do_v respective_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v even_o the_o laity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o testify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o commend_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v useless_a and_o without_o edification_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v of_o themselves_o come_v to_o nothing_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n concern_v preach_v and_o pray_v for_o edification_n chap._n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o a_o little_a extol_v prayer_n he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o viz._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o since_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n now_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o do_v
say_v of_o theodosius_n certaminum_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o orationum_fw-la judex_n constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v appoint_v the_o great_a master_n of_o our_o arguing_n and_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o discourse_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v relate_v and_o pretend_v to_o public_a influence_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o all_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o every_o day_n find_v you_o to_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n to_o this_o very_a poor_a church_n which_o groan_v under_o the_o calamity_n and_o permanent_a effect_n of_o a_o war_n act_v by_o interval_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n such_o which_o the_o intermedial_a sunshine_n of_o peace_n can_v but_o very_o weak_o repair_v our_o church_n be_v still_o demolish_v much_o of_o the_o revenue_n irrecoverable_o swallow_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o digest_v by_o a_o unavoidable_a impunity_n religion_n infinite_o divide_v and_o part_v into_o formidable_a sect_n the_o people_n extreme_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a by_o inheritance_n superstitious_o irreligious_a and_o uncapable_a of_o reproof_n and_o amid_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v great_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o king_n and_o he_o send_v we_o such_o a_o viceroy_n who_o wed_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o heart_n for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o your_o grace_n only_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a interest_n though_o even_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o relieve_v clergy_n do_v daily_o bless_v you_o neither_o be_v you_o our_o patron_n only_o as_o the_o cretan_n be_v to_o homer_n or_o the_o alenadae_n to_o simonides_n philip_n to_o theopompus_n or_o severus_n to_o oppianus_n but_o as_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n be_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v desirous_a that_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v promote_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v advance_v that_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v and_o wise_a principle_n shall_v be_v entertain_v as_o the_o best_a cure_n against_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v too_o often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o which_o excellent_a purpose_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n into_o use_n and_o holy_a practice_n may_v contribute_v some_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a vsefulness_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v great_o endear_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n hierom_n word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v a_o more_o than_o common_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o endear_n the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o their_o flock_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o they_o please_v a_o perpetual_a intercourse_n of_o blessing_n and_o love_n between_o they_o when_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a hand_n refuse_v not_o to_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o earnest_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n when_o by_o they_o he_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o conduct_n and_o on_o the_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o very_o many_o single_a person_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ireland_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n we_o have_v most_o of_o we_o contend_v for_o false_a religion_n and_o un-christian_a proposition_n and_o now_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o church_n be_v break_v from_o her_o cloud_n and_o many_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o righteous_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o council_n and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v return_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v design_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o schismatical_a conventicle_n who_o do_v not_o use_v this_o holy_a rite_n for_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v oppose_v only_o by_o the_o schismatical_a and_o puritan_n party_n of_o old_a the_o novatian_o or_o cathari_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o new_a cathari_n the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n keep_v its_o course_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n and_o descend_a regular_o among_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o therefore_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o a_o church_n the_o holy_a primitive_n in_o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n laodicea_n and_o orange_n think_v that_o to_o confirm_v such_o person_n be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a discipline_n not_o only_o because_o such_o person_n do_v not_o in_o their_o little_a and_o dark_a assembly_n use_v this_o rite_n but_o because_o they_o always_o great_o want_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a shall_v receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n compare_v confirmation_n to_o the_o ring_n with_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n adorn_v his_o return_a son_n datur_fw-la nempe_fw-la prodigo_fw-la post_fw-la stolam_fw-la &_o annulus_fw-la nempe_fw-la symbolum_n intelligibilis_fw-la signaculi_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a dove_n extend_v his_o mighty_a wing_n over_o the_o creation_n and_o hatch_v the_o newborn_a world_n from_o its_o seminal_a power_n to_o light_n and_o operation_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o heat_v and_o life_n procedure_n and_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v so_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o become_v a_o law_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n in_o all_o those_o age_n in_o which_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a always_o do_v use_v it_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o which_o they_o believe_v consequent_a to_o it_o they_o express_v in_o a_o holy_a prayer_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la they_o have_v very_o ancient_o and_o constant_o use_v ãâã_d thou_o o_o lord_n the_o most_o compassionate_a and_o great_a king_n of_o all_o gracious_o impart_v to_o this_o person_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a almighty_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n for_o as_o a_o ancient_a greek_a say_v true_o and_o wise_o ãâã_d the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o reconciler_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n make_v friend_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v collate_v as_o a_o gift_n they_o well_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o ministration_n and_o therefore_o wise_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v ancient_o minister_v by_o apostle_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_o receive_v by_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o s._n sylvester_n confirm_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o when_o they_o make_v their_o child_n servant_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o soldier_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o bonds-man_n of_o his_o institution_n than_o they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o do_v it_o sometime_o by_o such_o ceremony_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v with_o great_a religion_n addict_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o great_a lord_n we_o read_v in_o adrovaldus_n that_o charles_n martel_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o bishop_n luitprandus_fw-la 1.14_o send_v his_o son_n pepin_n to_o he_o ut_fw-la more_fw-it christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la capillum_fw-la ejus_fw-la primus_fw-la attonderet_fw-la ac_fw-la pater_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la existeret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n
they_o minister_v shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n sect_n v._o the_o whole_a procedure_n or_o ritual_a of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n to_o bring_v blessing_n from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o hand_n too_o but_o this_o also_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o rest_v there_o to_o apply_v the_o descend_a blessing_n to_o the_o proper_a and_o prepare_a suscipient_fw-la god_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o calidae_fw-la fecêre_fw-la silentia_fw-la turbae_fw-la majestate_fw-la manûs_fw-la and_o both_o under_o moses_n and_o under_o christ_n whenever_o the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n do_v bless_v the_o people_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o he_o bless_v a_o single_a person_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o rite_n use_v by_o jacob_n and_o the_o patriarch_n by_o king_n and_o prophet_n by_o all_o the_o eminent_o religious_a in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o bless_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v convert_v and_o who_o else_o can_v the_o church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o samaria_n to_o they_o of_o ephesus_n and_o s._n paul_n describe_v this_o whole_a mystery_n by_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o it_o call_z it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 6.2_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o solemnity_n and_o application_n of_o paternal_a prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 11_o say_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o who_o shall_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n who_o shall_v he_o bless_v quidenim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o people_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v by_o those_o sacred_a person_n who_o by_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n eucharist_n absolution_n ordination_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a they_o be_v all_o in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la they_o be_v nothing_o but_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a prayer_n by_o a_o entrust_v and_o a_o gracious_a person_n specificate_v by_o a_o proper_a order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o blessing_n then_o design_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n james_n command_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o that_o be_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v pray_v over_o they_o it_o be_v adumbratio_fw-la dextrae_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v over-shadow_n the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a eutaxy_n be_v make_v your_o superior_n they_o be_v indeed_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n but_o they_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n for_o without_o contradiction_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v god_n have_v appoint_v the_o superior_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o great_a minister_n of_o prayer_n 7.7_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o gracious_a person_n they_o he_o will_v hear_v those_o he_o have_v command_v to_o convey_v your_o need_n to_o god_n and_o god_n blessing_n to_o you_o and_o to_o ask_v a_o blessing_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o i_o say_v 66._o who_o god_n most_o respect_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n or_o else_o regard_v for_o that_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n bind_v they_o above_o other_o to_o do_v this_o duty_n such_o as_o be_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a father_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o profane_a person_n to_o deride_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v all_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o sense_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o the_o operation_n be_v discern_v by_o faith_n and_o receive_v by_o love_n and_o by_o obedience_n date_fw-la mihi_fw-la christianum_fw-la &_o intelligit_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la none_o but_o true_a christian_n understand_v and_o feel_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o mose_n law_n while_o the_o synagogue_n be_v stand_v and_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n so_o long_o as_o man_n love_v religion_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o whole_a procedure_n in_o the_o christian_a rite_n and_o because_o this_o ministry_n be_v most_o signal_o perform_v by_o this_o ceremony_n and_o be_v also_o by_o s._n paul_n call_v and_o note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ceremony_n imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o name_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o minister_a confirmation_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n or_o institution_n but_o because_o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o unction_n from_o above_o that_o be_v than_o we_o be_v most_o signal_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o unction_n from_o above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o early_a age_n make_v use_v of_o this_o allegory_n and_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o external_n ceremony_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a grace_n post_fw-la inscripta_fw-la oleo_fw-la frontis_fw-la signacula_fw-la 66._o per_fw-la quae_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la regale_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o chrisma_n perenne_fw-fr we_o be_v consign_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o oil_n and_o a_o royal_a unction_n and_o a_o eternal_a chrism_n be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o prudentius_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 400._o 3._o say_v s._n cyril_n preserve_v this_o unction_n pure_a and_o spotless_a for_o it_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o bless_a s._n john_n speak_v and_o philosophize_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a chrism_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o h._n father_n use_v to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o balsam_n that_o by_o a_o external_n signature_n they_o may_v signify_v the_o inward_a unction_n effect_v in_o confirmation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o chrism_n be_v not_o simple_a or_o common_a when_o it_o be_v bless_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o h._n spirit_n as_o it_o be_v effect_v the_o divinity_n itself_o the_o body_n be_v indeed_o anoint_a with_o visible_a ointment_n but_o be_v also_o sanctify_a by_o the_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n so_o s._n cyril_n 5._o i_o find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o some_o late_a synod_n other_o pretty_a signification_n and_o allusion_n make_v by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la igne_fw-la visibili_fw-la qui_fw-la die_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la super_fw-la apostolos_fw-la apparuit_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la materiam_fw-la nempe_fw-la ignis_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la this_o use_v of_o oil_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o baptism_n with_o fire_n which_o christ_n baptize_v his_o apostle_n with_o in_o pentecost_n and_o oil_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a matter_n of_o fire_n be_v therefore_o use_v in_o confirmation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v without_o doubt_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o have_v no_o question_n and_o i_o add_v it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o ever_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o a_o grace_n confer_v by_o a_o exterior_a ministry_n as_o this_o be_v by_o
betray_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o severity_n you_o will_v find_v among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o help_v a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o make_v man_n do_v themselves_o good_a yet_o we_o advise_v and_o commend_v it_o and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o those_o people_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devout_a person_n that_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o they_o find_v but_o little_a advantage_n by_o periodical_a confession_n so_o they_o feel_v but_o little_a awfulness_n and_o severity_n by_o the_o injunction_n you_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n all_o your_o secret_a action_n you_o must_v advise_v with_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a friend_n to_o yourself_o if_o you_o conceal_v from_o he_o the_o state_n of_o your_o spiritual_a affair_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o when_o matter_n of_o justice_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v change_v that_o be_v when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v you_o much_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a device_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n you_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o very_o great_a service_n but_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o a_o very_a strict_a religious_a life_n for_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o be_v promise_v we_o that_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o in_o faith_n we_o make_v no_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v make_v so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n we_o give_v you_o no_o easy_a device_n and_o suffer_v no_o lessen_v definition_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v you_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v and_o so_o express_v to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o madam_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o journey_n and_o although_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n more_o yet_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o weariness_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o main_a business_n be_v this_o 4._o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o in_o it_o observe_v what_o be_v plain_a and_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o with_o what_o be_v difficult_a for_o in_o that_o your_o duty_n be_v not_o describe_v 5._o pray_v frequent_o and_o effectual_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v often_o than_o long_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o petrarch_n magno_fw-la verborum_fw-la fraeno_fw-la uti_fw-la decet_fw-la cum_fw-la superiore_fw-la colloquentem_fw-la when_o you_o speak_v to_o your_o superior_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bridle_n upon_o your_o tongue_n much_o more_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v decent_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n but_o if_o love_n make_v you_o speak_v speak_v on_o so_o shall_v your_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la amore_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la te_fw-la coget_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la multiloquium_fw-la love_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o approach_n more_o unite_v and_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v say_v to_o god_n the_o same_o love_n which_o make_v i_o speak_v will_v also_o move_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o pardon_v love_n and_o devotion_n may_v enlarge_v your_o litany_n but_o nothing_o else_o can_v unless_o authority_n do_v interpose_v 6._o be_v curious_a not_o to_o communicate_v but_o with_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o tempt_v to_o impute_v their_o folly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o trouble_v yourself_o with_o no_o controversy_n willing_o but_o how_o you_o may_v best_o please_v god_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a conversation_n 8._o if_o any_o protestant_a live_v loose_o remember_v that_o he_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o whole_a religion_n 9_o let_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n affright_v you_o with_o declamation_n and_o scare_v word_n of_o heretic_n and_o damnation_n and_o changeable_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o return_v to_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o darkness_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o all_o side_n can_v say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o no_o side_n upon_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o pretention_n the_o end_n three_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o letter_n sir_n you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o preface_n of_o a_o excuse_n for_o write_v so_o friendly_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o letter_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v your_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n which_o direct_v your_o address_n hither_o and_o your_o duty_n which_o engage_v you_o to_o inquire_v somewhere_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o and_o very_o many_o other_o ingenious_a and_o conscientious_a person_n do_v every_o day_n meet_v with_o the_o tempter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n at_o this_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o as_o demetrius_n say_v by_o this_o craft_n they_o get_v their_o live_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o ingenious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v can_v be_v shake_v by_o their_o weak_a assault_n for_o their_o battery_n be_v make_v up_o with_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o weak_a and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la respective_o and_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v it_o with_o false_a medium_n say_v we_o with_o fallible_a medium_n as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o when_o they_o argue_v we_o of_o a_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n they_o be_v themselves_o much_o more_o uncertain_a because_o they_o build_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o which_o not_o only_o can_v but_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o since_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o high_o for_o their_o infallibility_n than_o prudential_a motive_n they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o staff_n upon_o which_o they_o lean_a and_o with_o which_o they_o strike_v we_o but_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o ask_v two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o oral_o deliver_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o which_o you_o add_v this_o assumentum_fw-la in_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o for_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v and_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o be_v a_o innovator_n or_o a_o conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o she_o so_o retain_v be_v or_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n will_v conclude_v the_o second_o i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o magazine_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divers_a succeed_a age_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v i_o will_v set_v down_o two_o or_o three_o so_o plain_a that_o either_o you_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o that_o you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n every_o word_n and_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v credible_a 26._o or_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n
call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o apostle_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o that_o power_n he_o have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o 310._o pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o bishop_n 310._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o romanist_n teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o he_o have_v power_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n though_o he_o command_v sin_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n 345._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 345._o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la do_v in_o a_o oration_n in_o the_o conclave_n solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 346_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v a_o general_n council_n 395._o a_o general_n council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o sixtus_n v._o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_a 401._o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n what_o pope_n have_v be_v heretical_a 401_o 402._o what_o pope_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o disannul_v their_o authority_n 400_o 401_o 402._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o of_o his_o infallibility_n 995_o §_o 7._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la he_o the_o romanist_n teach_v can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o roman_a writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a 453._o a_o strange_a unintelligible_a indulgence_n give_v by_o two_o pope_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 498._o a_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n skill_n in_o the_o bible_n 505._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o the_o same_o pope_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n lawful_a 520._o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v saint_n cyprian_n all_o catholic_n absolve_v he_o 957_o n._n 22._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v he_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n 999._o divers_a ancient_a bishop_n live_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1002._o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o at_o aquileia_n ibid._n divers_a pope_n be_v heretic_n 1003._o possible_a two_o sense_n of_o it_o 580_o n._n 34._o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o their_o god_n 3_o n._n 11._o against_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2_o n._n 6._o &_o seq_n against_o those_o that_o allow_v any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n 13_o n._n 51._o prescribe_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o kind_n 14_o n._n 56._o ad_fw-la 65._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n too_o 19_o n._n 75._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o none_o but_o prescribe_a form_n 18_o n._n 69_o 70._o our_o lord_n give_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o copy_n but_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 19_o n._n 78._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 21_o n._n 86._o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v public_a prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 25_o n._n 97._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o set_a form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n 30_o n._n 116._o that_o objection_n that_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sermon_n answer_v 32_o n._n 129._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o a_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o of_o prayer_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o act_v of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o public_a prayer_n 303_o 304._o the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_v it_o do_v not_o think_v of_o purgatory_n 501._o saint_n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o communicantes_fw-la &_o offerentes_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la prove_v to_o mean_a prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o 502._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o preach_v presbyter_n in_o africa_n by_o law_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d presbyter_n tit._n 1.15_o it_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v something_o more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o other_o church_n 97_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 105_o §_o 32._o photius_n be_v âhe_n first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o bishop_n alone_o can_v
man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o few_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o event_n be_v this_o god_n put_v on_o his_o fierce_a anger_n against_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o and_o arm_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o prevail_v very_o far_o against_o the_o expectation_n and_o confidence_n of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v out_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o person_n and_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o adversary_n will_v have_v disable_v they_o even_o from_o be_v make_v god_n scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n the_o sadness_n of_o the_o event_n prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o religious_a address_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n from_o which_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v his_o oracle_n that_o they_o dishonourable_o and_o miserable_o lose_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v the_o impious_a priest_n who_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n old_a eli_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n die_v with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o childbirth_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 2._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o have_v be_v but_o too_o like_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o we_o sin_v as_o great_o we_o also_o have_v groan_v under_o as_o great_a and_o sad_a a_o calamity_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o feel_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o intestine_a war_n but_o god_n have_v smite_v we_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o judgement_n especial_o in_o religion_n he_o have_v snuff_v our_o lamp_n so_o near_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o the_o sacred_a fire_n be_v put_v into_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o light_v those_o taper_n that_o stand_v upon_o our_o altar_n that_o by_o this_o sad_a truth_n better_o than_o by_o the_o old_a ceremony_n we_o may_v prove_v our_o succession_n to_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o retirement_n 3._o but_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o correspondency_n of_o such_o sad_a accident_n which_o as_o they_o may_v happen_v upon_o diverse_a cause_n or_o may_v be_v force_v violent_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n or_o drive_v on_o by_o jealousy_n and_o the_o too_o fond_a opânings_n of_o trouble_a heart_n and_o afflict_a spirit_n so_o they_o do_v but_o help_v to_o vex_v the_o offend_a part_n and_o relieve_v the_o afflict_v but_o with_o a_o fantastic_a and_o groundless_a comfort_n i_o will_v therefore_o deny_v leave_n to_o my_o own_o affection_n to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o complain_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_v that_o i_o may_v remember_v jerusalem_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o order_n of_o her_o service_n the_o beauty_n of_o her_o building_n the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o song_n the_o decency_n of_o her_o ministration_n the_o assiduity_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o eternal_a fire_n of_o devotion_n that_o go_v not_o out_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o remanent_fw-la felicity_n in_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o those_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o we_o then_o enjoy_v as_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n and_o consignation_n to_o a_o immortality_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o when_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o invaluable_a loss_n that_o be_v consequent_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v appendant_a to_o the_o destroy_v such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o piety_n knowledge_n and_o devotion_n 4._o and_o such_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enumerate_v the_o advantage_n of_o liturgy_n in_o general_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o liturgy_n or_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o public_a address_n that_o so_o we_o may_v imitate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o settle_a church_n since_o christianity_n or_o ever_o since_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o settle_a foot_n and_o any_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o appoint_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o profess_v enmity_n against_o all_o liturgy_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n obey_v the_o precept_n give_v by_o he_o who_o give_v command_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 3._o that_o all_o that_o come_v may_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o public_a communion_n their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n to_o god_n almighty_a 4._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o design_n may_v be_v secure_v beforehand_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o any_o faith_n but_o unreasonable_a unwarrant_v insecure_a and_o implicit_a 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v union_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o tongue_n 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o public_a symbol_n of_o communion_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o endear_n we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d private_a prayer_n not_o assist_v with_o the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n be_v weak_a and_o less_o effectual_a say_v s._n basil._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n less_o learned_a may_v have_v provision_n of_o devotion_n make_v for_o they_o 8._o that_o the_o more_o learned_a may_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o ostentation_n minister_v to_o they_o lest_o their_o best_a action_n their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 9_o that_o extravagant_a levities_n and_o secret_a impiety_n be_v prevent_v 10._o that_o the_o office_n ecclesiastical_a may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n 11._o that_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o people_n by_o be_v repository_n of_o holy_a and_o necessary_a truth_n ready_o form_v out_o of_o their_o need_n and_o describe_v in_o their_o book_n of_o daily_a use_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o to_o each_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 12._o that_o man_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o authority_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o certain_a devotion_n 13._o that_o not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o its_o ministration_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o its_o external_a warrant_n 14._o that_o the_o assignation_n of_o such_o office_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v a_o cancel_v to_o secure_v the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n from_o the_o usurping_n and_o invasion_n of_o pretend_v and_o unhallowed_a spirit_n 15._o that_o indetermination_n of_o the_o office_n may_v not_o introduce_v indifferency_n nor_o indifferency_n lead_v in_o a_o free_a liberty_n or_o liberty_n degenerate_a into_o licentiousness_n or_o licentiousness_n into_o folly_n and_o vanity_n and_o these_o come_v sometime_o attend_v with_o secular_a design_n lest_o these_o be_v curse_v with_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n upon_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o these_o lie_v become_v the_o basis_n of_o impious_a theorem_n which_o be_v certain_o attend_v with_o ungodly_a life_n and_o then_o either_o atheism_n or_o antichristianism_n may_v come_v according_a as_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a climax_n a_o ladder_n upon_o which_o be_v no_o angel_n ascend_v or_o descend_v because_o the_o degree_n lead_v to_o darkness_n and_o
of_o question_n holy_a and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o form_n none_o ever_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v no_o form_n for_o all_o admit_v this_o that_o admit_v any_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o liturgy_n need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o their_o church_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n 29._o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o jeremy_n the_o seer_n 7_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o choose_v to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o can_v have_v better_o than_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o these_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a synax_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a devotion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n do_v also_o make_v hymn_n of_o her_o own_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o they_o stand_v she_o in_o great_a stead_n not_o only_o as_o act_n of_o direct_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o conservator_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n artemon_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eccles._n hist._n 21._o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o albinus_n flaccus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n deinde_fw-la leguntur_fw-la fusissime_fw-la oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la passio_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la secundus_fw-la item_n adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o so_o that_o since_o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o form_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a above_o half_a of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o for_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a 23._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o two_o evangelist_n the_o introit_n be_v the_o psal._n 95._o and_o the_o responsory_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n ejaculation_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o decalogue_n recite_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o without_o peradventure_o be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o office_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o church_n office_n before_o but_o in_o manual_n and_o catechism_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v liturgick_a by_o the_o suffrage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n from_o antiquity_n but_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o part_n beside_o and_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o elder_a house_n than_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o latter_a versicle_n by_o s._n jerome_n though_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o in_o particular_a baronius_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v by_o a_o new_o baptize_v convert_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hymn_n and_o very_o early_o annex_v to_o the_o antiphones_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n all_o except_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n beginning_n with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a doxology_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a office_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v all_o up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o this_o custom_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n we_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a posture_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a the_o litany_n have_v usual_o be_v say_v walk_v not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o the_o variety_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n garment_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o responsory_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n after_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o yet_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o may_v by_o s._n hierome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o he_o witness_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n or_o doxology_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d however_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o most_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n we_o declare_v in_o baptism_n and_o certain_o we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o or_o more_o solemn_o and_o ritual_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o the_o trisagion_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o angel_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o roman_a fountain_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n recite_v by_o 27._o s._n basil_n match_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 86._o honorius_n the_o priest_n offic._n alcuinus_fw-la and_o hi._n walafridus_n strabo_n and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v add_v the_o liturgy_n say_v to_o be_v s._n james_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o 17._o s._n clement_n for_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o certain_o they_o be_v ancient_a radulphus_fw-la tongrensis_fw-la and_o the_o late_a ritualist_n cassander_n pamelius_n hittorpius_n jacobus_n goar_n and_o the_o rest_n 24._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a the_o very_a prayer_n for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a execution_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o find_v this_o attest_v by_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n deinde_fw-la postquam_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o to_o other_o use_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o note_v it_o tim._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la primum_fw-la
great_a remedy_n for_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v ever_o much_o value_v in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o nectarius_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v investiture_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a sea_n until_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o benediction_n of_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n eudoxia_n the_o empress_n bring_v her_o son_n theodosius_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o all_o his_o company_n receive_v it_o of_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v so_o solemn_a in_o all_o marriage_n that_o the_o marry_n of_o person_n be_v call_v benediction_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la etc._n etc._n benedicendi_fw-la for_o marry_a and_o in_o all_o church_n office_n it_o be_v so_o solemn_a that_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n a._n d._n 380._o it_o be_v decree_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la populus_fw-la egredi_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la by_o the_o way_n only_o here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o two_o part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o the_o benediction_n in_o the_o office_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o for_o conclude_v the_o office_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n which_o decree_v have_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o very_a many_o age_n be_v in_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v undervalue_v lest_o we_o become_v like_o esau_n and_o we_o miss_v it_o when_o we_o most_o need_v it_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o shall_v still_o press_v on_o to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o holy_a church_n till_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v hear_v a_o venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o bless_a soul_n who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministery_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o that_o neglect_n against_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n infinite_o do_v prescribe_v 44._o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confidence_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o benedicton_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v therefore_o considerable_a because_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n extempore_o but_o in_o a_o establish_a form_n of_o word_n 6.23_o and_o because_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o this_o form_n may_v be_v also_o high_o warrant_v the_o solemn_a blessing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n 45._o for_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o liturgy_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a ministry_n yet_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o rare_a temper_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v in_o commensurate_v the_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o preparation_n and_o necessity_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n after_o a_o general_a confession_n usual_o recite_v before_o the_o devotion_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a who_o part_n like_o fire_n enkindle_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o general_n declarative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o proposition_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n because_o there_o be_v more_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o repentance_n previous_a and_o presuppose_a there_o the_o church_n form_n of_o absolution_n be_v optative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n but_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o penitent_a shall_v disburden_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o clamorous_a load_n upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o church_n prescribe_v a_o medicinal_a form_n by_o way_n of_o delegate_v authority_n that_o the_o part_n of_o justification_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o good_a life_n for_o as_o the_o penitent_a proceed_v so_o do_v the_o church_n pardon_n and_o repentance_n be_v term_n of_o relation_n they_o grow_v up_o together_o till_o they_o be_v complete_a this_o the_o church_n with_o great_a wisdom_n suppose_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n grace_n by_o that_o time_n have_v all_o its_o growth_n that_o it_o will_v have_v here_o and_o therefore_o then_o also_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o it_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o be_v now_o more_o actual_a and_o complete_a whereas_o before_o it_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n and_o small_a increase_v and_o upon_o more_o accident_n apt_a to_o be_v make_v imperfect_a and_o revocable_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o dispute_n and_o impertinent_a wrangling_n whether_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v judicial_a or_o declarative_a for_o possible_o it_o be_v both_o and_o it_o be_v optative_a too_o and_o something_o else_o yet_o for_o it_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o never_o absolve_v but_o he_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remission_n be_v a_o transcendent_a pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o all_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n ministerial_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v dispense_v by_o minister_n as_o by_o ambassador_n or_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o prescribe_v her_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v result_v of_o the_o whole_a priestly_a office_n of_o preach_v of_o dispense_n sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a cure_n and_o authoritative_a deprecation_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o pious_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n receive_v by_o these_o public_a ministery_n as_o it_o lie_v ready_o form_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_n erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la so_o man_n will_v then_o true_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o value_v every_o instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n by_o the_o exigence_n of_o a_o present_a need_n as_o in_o a_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n in_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n 46._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o procure_v advantage_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n by_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o its_o stead_n but_o yet_o directory_n a_o 1_o form_n of_o worship_n compose_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o reformation_n accuse_v it_o of_o darkness_n and_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n 2_o a_o direction_n without_o a_o rule_n 3_o a_o rule_n without_o restraint_n 4_o a_o prescription_n leave_v a_o indifferency_n to_o a_o possibility_n of_o licentiousness_n 5_o a_o office_n without_o any_o injunction_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v so_o much_o as_o kneel_v 6_o a_o office_n that_o only_o once_o name_v reverence_n but_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a instance_n and_o enjoin_v it_o in_o no_o particular_a 7_o a_o office_n that_o leave_v the_o form_n of_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n so_o indifferent_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o form_n of_o word_n essential_a the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o much_o danger_n to_o become_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o provision_n of_o due_a form_n of_o ministration_n 8_o a_o office_n that_o comply_v with_o no_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o ancient_a church_n 9_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o want_n authority_n or_o it_o must_v prefer_v novelty_n before_o antiquity_n 10_o that_o accuse_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o indiscretion_n at_o the_o least_o 11_o that_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o indiscretion_n or_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o any_o man_n that_o use_v it_o 12_o into_o which_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n may_v creep_v without_o possibility_n of_o prevention_n 13_o that_o have_v no_o external_a form_n to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o more_o common_a spirit_n 14_o nor_o any_o allurement_n to_o persuade_v and_o entice_v its_o adversary_n 15_o nor_o any_o mean_n of_o adunation_n and_o uniformity_n among_o its_o
confident_n 16_o a_o office_n that_o still_o permit_v child_n in_o many_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v unbaptise_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o sudden_a case_n 17_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v at_o all_o ut_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_n renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o a_o double_a rite_n 18_o that_o join_v in_o marriage_n as_o cacus_n do_v his_o ox_n in_o rude_a inform_v and_o unhallowed_a yoke_n 19_o that_o will_v not_o do_v piety_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n by_o solemn_a and_o honorary_a office_n of_o funeral_n 20_o that_o have_v no_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n any_o more_o 21_o than_o describe_v form_n of_o blessing_n god_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o 22_o a_o office_n that_o never_o think_v of_o absolve_v penitent_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o priest_n 23_o a_o liturgy_n that_o recite_v no_o creed_n no_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o not_o declare_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n according_a to_o what_o religion_n they_o worship_v god_n but_o entertain_v though_o indeed_o without_o a_o symbol_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n manichees_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o aught_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a 24_o that_o consign_n no_o public_a canon_n of_o communion_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o casual_a and_o fantastic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a office_n 25_o a_o office_n that_o take_v no_o more_o care_n than_o chance_n do_v for_o the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 26_o that_o never_o commemorate_v a_o depart_a saint_n 27_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a 28_o that_o never_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nativity_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n but_o condemn_v the_o memorial_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o accusation_n it_o condemn_v the_o legend_n and_o portentous_a story_n of_o the_o most_o suspect_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n 29_o a_fw-mi office_n that_o out_o of_o zeal_n against_o judaisme_n condemn_v all_o distinction_n of_o day_n unless_o they_o themselves_o distinguish_v they_o that_o leave_v no_o signature_n of_o piety_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o compiler_n do_v enjoin_v it_o to_o a_o judaical_a superstitition_n 30_o a_o office_n that_o do_v by_o implication_n undervalue_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o it_o never_o enjoin_v it_o and_o do_v but_o once_o permit_v it_o 31_o a_o office_n that_o be_v new_a without_o authority_n and_o never_o make_v up_o into_o a_o sanction_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o order_n or_o directory_n of_o devotion_n that_o have_v all_o these_o ingredient_n and_o capacity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o equal_a match_n to_o contest_v with_o and_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n compile_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o most_o of_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o make_v by_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o reputation_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v make_v it_o immodest_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n now_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o after_o its_o composition_n consider_v by_o advice_n from_o abroad_o and_o so_o trim_v and_o adorn_v that_o no_o excrescency_n do_v remain_v the_o rubric_n of_o which_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o compiler_n which_o have_v have_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o age_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o six_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o and_o collateral_o and_o be_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o composure_n that_o the_o most_o industrious_a wit_n of_o its_o enemy_n can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o objection_n of_o value_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n or_o scarce_o a_o scruple_n in_o a_o wise_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o set_v a_o night-piece_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o beauty_n to_o set_v it_o off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v own_o excellency_n be_v orator_n prevalent_a enough_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o advantage_n accidental_a 47._o and_o yet_o this_o excellent_a book_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v at_o first_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o tear_n and_o be_v now_o water_v with_o tear_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o holy_a thing_n drown_v and_o extinguish_v with_o tear_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o compiler_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v vex_v ever_o since_o by_o angry_a spirit_n and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v send_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o pious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v be_v the_o indifferency_n and_o indevotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o to_o preach_v though_o they_o may_v innocent_o intend_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o that_o action_n consult_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o liturgy_n except_o where_o charity_n or_o necessity_n do_v interpose_v but_o when_o excellent_a thing_n go_v away_o and_o then_o look_v back_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o be_v more_o move_v than_o by_o the_o near_a embrace_n of_o a_o full_a and_o a_o actual_a possession_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v prove_v so_o in_o our_o case_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o be_v discourage_v at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v and_o to_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o public_o permit_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o profession_n jer_n taylor_n a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o 2._o form_n of_o private_a composition_n by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o three_o edition_n enlarge_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v doctor_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doctor_n skip_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n doctor_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doctor_n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doctor_n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n k._n edward_n almoner_n doctor_n mr._n robinson_n arch-deac_n of_o leicester_n mensae_fw-la maio_n 1549._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la tertio_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o part_v of_o these_o ensue_a paper_n like_o the_o public_a issue_n of_o the_o people_n imperfect_a and_o undress_v be_v expose_v without_o a_o parent_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o any_o hand_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o since_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o tract_n and_o have_v a_o ambition_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o ionas_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v life_n and_o increment_n and_o although_o because_o some_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v verbum_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o like_o the_o offering_n cypress_n to_o a_o conqueror_n or_o palm_n to_o a_o break_a army_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n a_o apology_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v real_o dis-serve_a no_o just_a and_o noble_a interest_n that_o serve_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o
confessor_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o truth_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o jewel_n of_o your_o diadem_n and_o that_o your_o conscience_n be_v tender_a as_o a_o prick_a eye_n i_o shall_v pretend_v this_o only_a to_o alleviate_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o unseasonable_a address_n that_o i_o present_v your_o majesty_n with_o a_o humble_a persecute_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o that_o condition_n whereby_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o have_v upon_o you_o the_o characterism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o your_o sacred_a person_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v your_o elder_a brother_n the_o king_n of_o suffering_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o king_n and_o their_o great_a council_n and_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a have_v a_o special_a obligation_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o liturgy_n because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a office_n have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o auxiliaries_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v best_a procure_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o supplication_n and_o since_o the_o first_o the_o best_a and_o most_o solemn_a liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o best_a and_o great_a prince_n by_o moses_n by_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o circumstance_n in_o my_o lay_v this_o apology_n for_o liturgy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o possible_o i_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o my_o great_a boldness_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v hope_v for_o in_o all_o other_o contingency_n i_o shall_v represent_v myself_o a_o person_n indifferent_a whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v so_o i_o may_v by_o either_o serve_v god_n and_o god_n church_n and_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o great_a sir_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o servant_n jer_n taylor_n hierocl_n in_o pythag._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o directory_n for_o prayer_n i_o confess_v i_o come_v to_o it_o with_o much_o expectation_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n confident_a i_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o a_o exact_a and_o unblameable_a model_n of_o devotion_n free_a from_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n have_v obtrude_v against_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v compose_v with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o fineness_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n if_o not_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o purpose_n i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o character_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o the_o public_a disrelish_v which_o i_o find_v among_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n of_o all_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o great_a but_o even_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n be_v to_o i_o some_o argument_n that_o it_o lie_v so_o open_a to_o the_o objection_n even_o of_o common_a spirit_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o do_v intend_v more_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o success_n of_o their_o army_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o yet_o most_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o more_o christian_a way_n of_o the_o two_o but_o because_o the_o judgement_n i_o make_v of_o it_o from_o a_o argument_n so_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o reasonable_o enable_v i_o to_o satisfy_v those_o many_o person_n who_o in_o their_o behalf_n desire_v i_o to_o consider_v it_o i_o resolve_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o near_o and_o to_o take_v its_o account_n from_o something_o that_o be_v ingredient_n to_o its_o constitution_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n who_o refuse_v to_o hold_v fast_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o faithful_a word_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 2._o i_o shall_v decline_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o directory_n and_o not_o quarrel_v at_o it_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o law_n both_o of_o england_n and_o all_o christendom_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o do_v not_o direct_o or_o accidental_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o a_o just_a superior_a i_o will_v learn_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o imposition_n and_o never_o quarrel_n at_o the_o incompetency_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o engage_v i_o to_o do_v pious_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o i_o be_o a_o little_a more_o use_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o which_o not_o one_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v first_o christen_v but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v something_o hard_a to_o digest_v it_o because_o i_o know_v so_o well_o that_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v admit_v priest_n to_o consultation_n and_o dispute_n but_o never_o to_o authority_n and_o decision_n till_o the_o pope_n enlarge_a the_o phylactery_n of_o the_o archimandrites_n and_o abbot_n do_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o decisive_a voice_n in_o public_a council_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v innovate_v and_o invade_v against_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o christendom_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o often_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a number_n sect._n 3_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o efficient_a and_o i_o can_v meddle_v with_o the_o final_a cause_n nor_o guess_v at_o any_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o than_o at_o what_o they_o public_o profess_v which_o be_v the_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o great_a change_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v reformation_n i_o be_o content_a in_o charity_n to_o believe_v they_o think_v it_o so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o whether_o secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la according_a to_o knowledge_n or_o no_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n sect._n 4._o but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o minute_n consideration_n every_o part_n whereof_o will_v require_v as_o much_o scrutiny_n as_o i_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v for_o the_o present_a choose_a to_o consider_v only_o the_o form_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o judgement_n without_o any_o sharpness_n or_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o man_n of_o another_o persuasion_n as_o know_v that_o i_o differ_v just_a as_o much_o from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o i_o sect._n 5._o the_o directory_n take_v away_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v use_v and_o enjoin_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o differ_v spirit_n and_o of_o disagree_v interest_n some_o of_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o give_v way_n to_o every_o man_n spirit_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o this_o form_n and_o give_v way_n and_o countenance_n to_o their_o own_o the_o first_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o deliberation_n the_o second_o to_o all_o authority_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o deliberate_v these_o will_v have_v none_o but_o themselves_o the_o former_a be_v unwise_a and_o rash_a the_o latter_a be_v please_v with_o themselves_o and_o be_v full_a of_o opinion_n they_o must_v be_v consider_v apart_o for_o they_o have_v rend_v the_o question_n in_o piece_n and_o with_o the_o fragment_n in_o his_o hand_n every_o man_n have_v run_v his_o own_o way_n question_n 1_o sect._n 6._o first_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n though_o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n they_o be_v confess_v innocent_a and_o blameless_a sect._n 7._o and_o here_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o consideration_n or_o without_o whether_o be_v the_o wise_a
man_n of_o the_o two_o he_o who_o think_v and_o deliberate_v what_o to_o say_v or_o he_o that_o utter_v his_o mind_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v whether_o be_v the_o better_a man_n he_o who_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n be_v most_o careful_a and_o curious_a that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o deliberate_v and_o take_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v or_o he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o other_o exterior_a assistance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d panathen_a speak_v what_o ever_o come_v uppermost_a sect._n 8._o and_o here_o i_o wave_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n no_o less_o than_o solomon_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n 5.2_o for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v create_v such_o apprehension_n in_o we_o that_o the_o very_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o our_o offertory_n be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o by_o god_n gracious_a vouchsafe_n and_o condescension_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n for_o accept_v our_o best_a it_o be_v not_o safe_o venture_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n and_o humane_a consideration_n be_v absolute_o the_o worst_a for_o such_o be_v all_o the_o crude_a and_o imperfect_a utterance_n of_o our_o more_o imperfect_a conception_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la in_o philosopho_fw-la cujus_fw-la oratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la vita_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la composita_fw-la say_v seneca_n a_o wise_a man_n speech_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o life_n and_o action_n compose_v study_a and_o consider_v and_o if_o ever_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v in_o our_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v that_o god_n may_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o for_o folly_n or_o impiety_n sect._n 9_o but_o abstract_v from_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o keep_v the_o precept_n best_o he_o that_o deliberate_v or_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v hasty_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o then_o add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o weight_n of_o solomon_n reason_n and_o let_v any_o man_n answer_v i_o if_o he_o think_v it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o immense_a the_o infinite_a and_o to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o present_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prudent_a governor_n in_o re_fw-mi âeriâ_fw-la such_o as_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v sect._n 10._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dash_v with_o a_o pretence_n it_o be_v carnal_a reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n god_n himself_o use_v against_o lame_a maim_a and_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n go_v and_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n see_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o best_a person_n be_v to_o have_v the_o best_a present_n and_o what_o the_o prince_n will_v slight_v as_o true_o unworthy_a of_o he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unfit_a for_o god_n for_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o give_v or_o do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v better_v by_o it_o for_o therefore_o its_o estimate_n be_v not_o take_v by_o its_o relation_n or_o natural_a complacency_n to_o he_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o nothing_o but_o god_n accept_v it_o by_o its_o proportion_n and_o commensuration_n to_o we_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o best_a and_o be_v true_o so_o in_o humane_a estimate_n that_o please_v god_n for_o it_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o have_v better_o we_o will_v give_v it_o he_o but_o to_o reserve_v the_o best_a say_v too_o plain_o that_o we_o think_v any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o as_o therefore_o god_n in_o the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o neither_o now_o nor_o ever_o will_v that_o please_v he_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la or_o materiâ_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la when_o we_o can_v give_v a_o better_a sect._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o sober_a person_n prepare_v their_o verse_n and_o prayer_n in_o set_a form_n with_o as_o much_o religion_n as_o they_o dress_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o festival_n and_o burial_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o worship_v in_o prescribe_v and_o determine_v word_n 14._o in_o omni_fw-la precatione_n qui_fw-la vota_fw-la effundit_fw-la sacerdos_n vestam_fw-la &_o janum_fw-la aliosque_fw-la deos_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o composito_fw-la carmine_fw-la advocare_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o greek_n do_v so_o too_o 17._o receive_v their_o prayer_n by_o dictate_v word_n for_o word_n itaque_fw-la sua_fw-la carmina_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praecationes_fw-la singulis_fw-la diis_fw-la institutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la plerunque_fw-la nequid_fw-la praeposterè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la refer_v solebat_fw-la their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v peculiar_a to_o every_o god_n which_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v preposterous_o be_v usual_o pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o out_o of_o write_a copy_n and_o the_o magi_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v as_o considerate_a in_o their_o devotion_n ibid._n magos_n &_o persas_fw-la primo_fw-la semper_fw-la diluculum_fw-la canere_fw-la diis_fw-la hymnos_fw-la &_o laudes_fw-la meditato_fw-la &_o solenni_fw-la precationis_fw-la carmine_fw-la the_o persian_n sing_v hymn_n to_o their_o god_n by_o the_o morning_n twilight_n in_o a_o premeditate_a solemn_a and_o metrical_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o since_o in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v the_o least_o consider_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o great_a disreputation_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a cheapness_n of_o opinion_n towards_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o incurious_a of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o he_o and_o in_o our_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v consider_v but_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o eââapius_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o proaeresâus's_n scholar_n that_o when_o the_o proconsul_n ask_v their_o judgement_n in_o a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n proâresâi_fw-la they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o with_o much_o consideration_n and_o care_n give_v in_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o aristides_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o vomit_v out_o answer_v but_o of_o those_o that_o consider_v every_o word_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitatur_fw-la &_o properat_fw-la say_v seneca_n nothing_o can_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a that_o be_v hasty_a and_o precipitate_a and_o therefore_o unless_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a trifle_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v well_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v do_v negligent_o or_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o great_a beauty_n when_o it_o have_v the_o least_o order_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o high_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a office_n be_v action_n fit_a for_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n use_v to_o be_v that_o be_v deliberate_o prudent_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n sect._n 12._o well_o then_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n have_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n et_fw-la nescit_fw-la tardâ_n molimina_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la god_n spirit_n if_o he_o please_v can_v do_v his_o work_n as_o well_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o in_o long_a premeditation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v pretend_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n but_o especial_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
weak_a and_o the_o devotion_n imperfect_a and_o the_o affection_n dry_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o precise_a duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o acceptation_n on_o god_n part_n no_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o a_o liberty_n of_o a_o indifferent_a unlimited_a and_o choose_a form_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v secure_v by_o public_a form_n yet_o other_o circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a advantage_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v such_o person_n feast_v themselves_o in_o private_a with_o sweetmeat_n and_o less_o nourish_a delicacy_n weak_a stomach_n must_v be_v care_v for_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v strong_a stomach_n and_o better_a health_n that_o can_v feed_v upon_o the_o wholesome_a food_n prepare_v in_o the_o common_a refectory_n sect._n 60._o so_o that_o public_a form_n it_o be_v true_a can_v be_v fit_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n and_o affection_n especial_o in_o a_o age_n wherein_o all_o public_a constitution_n be_v protest_v against_o but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o necessity_n and_o to_o every_o man_n duty_n and_o for_o the_o please_a the_o affection_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v sometime_o convenient_a but_o it_o be_v never_o necessary_a and_o god_n that_o suffer_v dryness_n of_o affection_n many_o time_n in_o his_o dear_a servant_n and_o in_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o most_o excellent_a devotion_n have_v by_o that_o sufferance_n of_o he_o give_v demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a such_o affection_n shall_v be_v comply_v withal_o for_o than_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v those_o sterility_n but_o himself_o by_o a_o cup_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n will_v water_v and_o refresh_v those_o driness_n and_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o church_n shall_v sect._n 61._o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o many_o discourse_n of_o excellent_a orator_n and_o preacher_n have_v all_o those_o advantage_n of_o meeting_n with_o the_o various_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o may_v cause_v a_o tear_n when_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o but_o one_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o of_o better_a use_n to_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n which_o humane_a eloquence_n may_v have_v which_o be_v not_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o those_o other_o more_o excellent_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o objection_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o conceive_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o great_a variety_n may_v do_v some_o accidental_a advantage_n to_o weak_a person_n and_o strong_a fancy_n and_o more_o imperfect_a judgement_n yet_o this_o instance_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o set_v and_o compose_v devotion_n may_v be_v better_a and_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o sermon_n in_o scripture_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o discourse_n and_o oration_n which_o do_v more_o comply_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o change_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o our_o book_n or_o our_o company_n be_v so_o delightful_a to_o most_o person_n that_o though_o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o worse_o it_o more_o comply_v with_o their_o affection_n than_o the_o peremptory_a and_o unaltered_a retain_v of_o the_o better_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o change_n to_o be_v for_o the_o better_a sect._n 62._o but_o yet_o if_o such_o compliance_n with_o fancy_n and_o affection_n be_v necessary_a what_o be_v we_o the_o near_a if_o every_o minister_n be_v permit_v to_o pray_v his_o own_o form_n how_o can_v his_o form_n comply_v with_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v among_o his_o auditor_n any_o more_o than_o the_o public_a form_n describe_v by_o authority_n it_o may_v hit_v casual_o and_o by_o accident_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o present_a fancy_n of_o some_o of_o his_o congregation_n with_o which_o at_o that_o time_n possible_o the_o public_a form_n will_v not_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o and_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o some_o feel_v a_o gust_n and_o relish_v in_o his_o prayer_n other_o may_v feel_v a_o great_a sweetness_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o public_a form_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o by_o chance_n so_o irregular_a and_o uncertain_a that_o no_o wise_a man_n nor_o no_o providence_n less_o than_o divine_a can_v make_v any_o provision_n for_o it_o sect._n 63._o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fantastic_a and_o imaginative_a part_n that_o be_v please_v which_o for_o aught_o appear_v may_v be_v disturb_v with_o curiosity_n peevishness_n pride_n spirit_n of_o novelty_n lightness_n and_o impertinency_n and_o that_o to_o satisfy_v such_o spirit_n and_o fantastic_a person_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a and_o useless_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v troublesome_a in_o itself_o but_o then_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o edification_n that_o be_v considerable_a upon_o another_o stock_n for_o now_o adays_o man_n be_v never_o edify_v unless_o they_o be_v please_v and_o if_o they_o mislike_v the_o person_n or_o have_v take_v up_o a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o form_n or_o institution_n present_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v not_o edify_v that_o be_v they_o be_v displease_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o displeasure_n be_v nothing_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o from_o themselves_o only_o they_o be_v wanton_a with_o their_o meat_n and_o long_o for_o variety_n and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o manna_n will_v not_o nourish_v they_o but_o prefer_v the_o onion_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n the_o way_n to_o cure_v this_o inconvenience_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o man_n not_o to_o change_v the_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v of_o itself_o nutritive_a if_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v to_o its_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o what_o a_o sick_a man_n fancy_n out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o distemper_n of_o his_o appetite_n and_o wildness_n of_o his_o fancy_n that_o it_o will_v become_v to_o he_o either_o good_a or_o good_a physic_n now_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a repast_n that_o be_v wholesome_a nutritive_a and_o apt_a to_o edify_v which_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o of_o advantage_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a doctrine_n or_o good_a prayer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o public_a hand_n and_o design_v for_o public_a use_n by_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n all_o those_o assistance_n which_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n impotency_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o certain_o that_o first_o dislike_v the_o public_a provision_n and_o then_o say_v they_o be_v not_o wholesome_a sect._n 64._o for_o i_o demand_v concern_v the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o a_o church_n who_o constitution_n be_v principal_o of_o the_o part_n and_o choice_a extract_n of_o scripture_n lesson_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o few_o hymn_n and_o symbol_n make_v by_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o this_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o liturgy_n give_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v desire_v and_o the_o same_o person_n pray_v for_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o great_a instrument_n of_o address_n and_o acceptation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o give_v nothing_o of_o this_o to_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o admirable_a document_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v in_o such_o a_o lyturgie_n towards_o edification_n what_o be_v there_o in_o prayer_n that_o can_v edify_v that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o lyturgie_n so_o constitute_v or_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o private_a form_n of_o any_o minister_n than_o be_v in_o such_o a_o public_a composition_n sect._n 65._o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v the_o objection_n with_o all_o its_o part_n be_v disband_v so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o edification_n profit_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o auditor_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v consider_v that_o
applicable_a to_o particular_a instance_n so_o that_o first_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n and_o three_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o assemble_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la so_o be_v measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o and_o four_a when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n it_o follow_v that_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n emanation_n from_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n warrant_v by_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n there_o present_a that_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o all_o they_o meet_v together_o where_o if_o ever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v such_o help_n and_o grace_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a government_n and_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v will_v bless_v their_o meeting_n and_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v sect._n 71._o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v what_o need_v the_o church_n meet_v in_o public_a synod_n to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n when_o private_a minister_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a many_o can_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o however_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o public_a consultation_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o public_o describe_v form_n i_o shall_v afterward_o specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sect._n 72._o five_o and_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o best_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o special_a promise_n and_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o she_o always_o do_v practice_v this_o either_o in_o conjunction_n or_o by_o single_a dictate_v by_o public_a person_n or_o unite_a authority_n but_o in_o all_o time_n as_o necessity_n require_v they_o prescribe_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 73._o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o minute_n and_o particular_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n that_o first_o god_n prescribe_v to_o moses_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n second_o that_o moses_n compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o use_v to_o all_o their_o generation_n three_o that_o david_n compose_v many_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o every_o company_n of_o singer_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a psalm_n as_o the_o very_a title_n intimate_v and_o the_o psalm_n be_v such_o limit_v and_o determinate_a prescription_n that_o in_o some_o god_n spirit_n do_v dine_v they_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n four_o that_o solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o judah_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n six_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o since_o all_o these_o 29.30_o and_o many_o more_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v leave_v there_o upon_o record_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o our_o use_n and_o devotion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o as_o prudent_a to_o pray_v scripture_n as_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v use_v ourselves_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o language_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o canaan_n not_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n and_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o spiritual_a person_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_n will_v be_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n there_o record_v be_v the_o best_a devotion_n but_o these_o be_v set_v form_n *_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n beg_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o sect._n 74._o and_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o fix_v a_o little_a for_o this_o ground_n can_v fail_v we_o i_o say_v christ_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o repository_n of_o their_o need_n and_o as_o a_o direct_a address_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o prayer_n god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n as_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o 6.9_o christ_n show_v his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o very_a table_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n but_o a_o instance_n of_o address_n a_o perfect_a form_n for_o our_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o imitation_n for_o sect._n 75._o first_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o mount_n he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o pattern_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o pray_v you_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o become_v a_o pattern_n or_o a_o directory_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a directory_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n too_o and_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o that_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n what_o do_v that_o differ_v from_o pray_v with_o that_o form_n however_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o in_o any_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n may_v vary_v her_o form_n according_a as_o she_o judge_v best_o for_o edification_n sect._n 76._o second_o when_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o form_n which_o the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n beg_v of_o their_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o one_o he_o again_o teach_v they_o this_o and_o add_v a_o precept_n to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n 11.2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n eunapium_n in_o who_o name_n also_o their_o prayer_n only_o can_v be_v acceptable_a sect._n 77._o three_o for_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o sense_n why_o also_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n to_o be_v retain_v be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n master_n of_o his_o language_n and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o his_o sense_n will_v not_o the_o prayer_n do_v well_o also_o in_o our_o tongue_n which_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o deposit_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o our_o memory_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sense_n useless_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o repository_n of_o matter_n sect._n 78._o four_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o say_v pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o prayer_n not_o in_o massa_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o in_o forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la not_o in_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o exact_a composure_n of_o word_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a he_o intend_v it_o not_o only_a pro_fw-la regula_fw-la petendorum_fw-la for_o a_o direction_n of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o also_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la orationis_fw-la for_o a_o
all_o that_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o those_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n in_o holy_a scripture_n excellent_a composition_n admirable_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o piety_n rare_a and_o incomparable_a address_n to_o god_n dare_v any_o man_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pretend_v that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o study_n make_v better_o who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a spirit_n than_o david_n have_v or_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n in_o scripture_n who_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o or_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o be_v excellent_a directory_n and_o pattern_n for_o prayer_n and_o if_o pattern_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o our_o example_n be_v not_o the_o imitation_n and_o representment_n the_o better_a and_o what_o then_o if_o we_o take_v the_o sampler_n themselves_o be_v there_o any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o and_o can_v we_o mend_v they_o and_o correct_v the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o very_a matter_n of_o these_o and_o the_o author_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a can_v but_o justify_v the_o form_n though_o set_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v sect._n 85._o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n and_o commensuration_n i_o argue_v so_o concern_v the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-service_n which_o be_v compose_v according_a to_o those_o so_o excellent_a pattern_n which_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v pure_a as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o have_v always_o be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v against_o all_o defiance_n put_v in_o for_o the_o next_o place_n to_o those_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v at_o this_o present_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 86._o next_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o prayer_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o i_o think_v need_v not_o much_o be_v question_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o form_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o use_v or_o a_o strange_a levity_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o intend_v but_o i_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o double_a capacity_n they_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o education_n and_o now_o christian_n by_o a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o first_o capacity_n they_o use_v those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o nation_n use_v in_o their_o devotion_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sing_v a_o hymn_n part_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o which_o be_v usual_o sing_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n after_o the_o supper_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n allelujah_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o jew_n also_o use_v every_o sabbath_n to_o sing_v the_o xcii_o psalm_n which_o be_v therefore_o entitle_v a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o vow_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n need_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o jewish_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n it_o be_v also_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v worshipper_n according_a to_o the_o new_a christian_a institution_n and_o use_v that_o form_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o sect._n 87._o now_o that_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o recitation_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la i_o be_o therefore_o easy_a to_o believe_v because_o i_o find_v they_o be_v strict_a to_o a_o scruple_n in_o retain_v the_o sacramental_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o three_o evangelist_n but_o saint_n paul_n also_o not_o only_o make_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o institution_n but_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n to_o a_o tittle_n he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o action_n of_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o a_o theatrical_a representment_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sacred_a solemn_a and_o 118._o sacramental_a prayer_n in_o which_o since_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o and_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v retain_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o probation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n but_o also_o a_o high_a probability_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o use_v it_o to_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n sect._n 88_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a argument_n because_o of_o the_o cognation_n one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o consecration_n say_v saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v pelag._n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n use_v this_o obsecrationes_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o element_n sect._n 89._o but_o beside_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n compose_v more_o form_n for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n it_o become_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n 3.16_o and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v composition_n of_o industry_n and_o deliberation_n and_o yet_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o last_o speak_v against_o scripture_n he_o who_o deny_v the_o first_o speak_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v best_o confute_v himself_o if_o in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v venture_v at_o some_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hymn_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr hymnis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la canendis_fw-la haberi_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la documenta_fw-la &_o utilia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o diânysius_n areopagita_n relate_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clerical_a and_o minister_a order_n offer_v bread_n upon_o the_o altar_n cum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la omnes_fw-la laudem_fw-la hymnumque_fw-la generalem_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sacras_fw-la preces_fw-la ritè_fw-la perficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o all_o sing_v one_o hymn_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n pray_v ritè_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ritual_a or_o constitution_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o grammar_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o solemn_a and_o determine_a form_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v casaubon_n be_v cantare_fw-la idem_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la dicere_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v form_n of_o praise_v god_n use_v constant_o eccles._n periodical_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a office_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n complain_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la quod_fw-la psalmos_fw-la &_o cantus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la honorem_fw-la decantari_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la &_o à _fw-la viris_fw-la recentioris_fw-la memoriae_fw-la editos_fw-la exploserit_fw-la the_o quarrel_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o say_v hymn_n which_o be_v make_v by_o new_a man_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n 133_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n will_v fair_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v be_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o we_o fancy_v a_o high_a precedent_n than_o what_o be_v manifest_v upon_o earth_n we_o
defiance_n of_o a_o new-sprung_a heresy_n the_o father_n of_o nice_a frame_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n saint_n austin_n compose_v a_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n saint_n hierome_n add_v the_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la against_o the_o macedonian_n saint_n ambrose_n frame_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la upon_o occasion_n of_o st._n augustine_n baptism_n but_o take_v care_n to_o make_v the_o hymn_n to_o be_v of_o most_o solemn_a adoration_n and_o yet_o of_o prudent_a institution_n and_o public_a confession_n that_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o may_v sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o too_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o in_o new_a devotion_n and_o uncertain_a form_n we_o may_v also_o have_v a_o ambulatory_a faith_n and_o new_a article_n may_v be_v offer_v before_o every_o sermon_n and_o at_o every_o convention_n the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o security_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o article_n any_o stable_a foundation_n or_o advantageous_a insinuation_n either_o into_o judgement_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v inform_v or_o persuade_v but_o like_o abraham_n sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o back_n be_v turn_v the_o bird_n shall_v eat_v it_o up_o quid_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la quae_fw-la sanandis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la descendere_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la debet_fw-la remedia_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la immorentur_fw-la 40._o a_o cursory_a prayer_n shall_v have_v a_o transient_a effect_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v off_o the_o impression_n also_o be_v go_v sect._n 109._o eight_o without_o the_o description_n of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v burn_v assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la for_o incense_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n bone_n instead_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o curious_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v and_o preconsidered_n nothing_o can_v secure_v they_o antecedent_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n but_o without_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v with_o a_o blessing_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o present_v make_v of_o a_o holy_a oblation_n or_o else_o whether_o the_o minister_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n or_o make_v the_o gap_n wide_a but_o this_o i_o touch_v upon_o before_o sect._n 110._o nine_o they_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o sacredness_n of_o government_n and_o possible_o they_o be_v therefore_o decry_v that_o the_o reputation_n of_o authority_n may_v decline_v together_o for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o great_a cancel_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o great_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o ruler_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o what_o address_n they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o prophet_n viz._n to_o be_v discern_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o practicable_a in_o permission_n of_o every_o minister_n to_o pray_v what_o form_n he_o please_v every_o day_n sect._n 111._o ten_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v also_o the_o great_a security_n and_o basis_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o circumstance_n govern_v they_o most_o and_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o a_o public_a office_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o office_n at_o certain_a time_n engage_v their_o spirit_n the_o first_o to_o a_o habitual_a the_o latter_a to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o man_n know_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o can_v any_o way_n know_v it_o better_o than_o by_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o publish_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o by_o a_o admirable_a expedient_a reduce_v their_o faith_n into_o practice_n and_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a recitation_n of_o the_o article_n but_o by_o give_v account_n of_o his_o liturgy_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o best_a worship_n be_v the_o best_a religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o trust_v any_o man_n to_o make_v my_o manner_n of_o worship_v unless_o i_o dare_v trust_v he_o to_o be_v the_o dictator_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o private_a man_n be_v also_o my_o religion_n make_v by_o a_o private_a man_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o g._n the_o minister_n of_o b._n shall_v conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o if_o that_o be_v reasonable_a or_o pious_a let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n sect._n 112._o eleven_o but_o when_o authority_n shall_v consider_v and_o determine_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o this_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a conjunction_n in_o the_o religion_n and_o great_a co-operation_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o injunction_n add_v great_a reputation_n to_o the_o devotion_n and_o take_v off_o the_o contempt_n which_o from_o the_o no-authority_n of_o single_a and_o private_a person_n must_v be_v consequent_a to_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o union_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o devotion_n satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 113._o twelve_o but_o nothing_o can_v answer_v for_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o all_o wise_a person_n and_o all_o good_a person_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a testimony_n consign_v that_o such_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o a_o church_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v call_v religion_n and_o those_o little_a umbrage_n that_o be_v be_v casual_a as_o chance_v itself_o alterable_a as_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o those_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o be_v honest_a or_o shall_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n not_o to_o be_v mistake_v sect._n 114._o thirteen_o i_o will_v not_o now_o instance_n in_o the_o vainglory_n that_o be_v appendent_a to_o these_o new_a make_v every-day_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o vain_a like_o the_o orator_n quintilian_n speak_v of_o ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la petant_fw-la quo_fw-la incipiant_fw-la that_o they_o have_v publish_v their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la faculty_n upon_o experiment_n and_o scenical_a bravery_n you_o shall_v name_v the_o instance_n and_o they_o shall_v compose_v the_o form_n among_o who_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n be_v more_o than_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o will_v i_o consider_v that_o then_o this_o gift_n be_v esteem_v best_a when_o his_o prayer_n be_v long_a and_o if_o he_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o his_o gift_n as_o who_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o extend_v his_o prayer_n till_o a_o suspicious_a and_o scrupulous_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v his_o prayer_n press_v hard_o upon_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n and_o popular_a opinion_n that_o grow_v great_a and_o talk_v loud_o of_o his_o ability_n that_o can_v speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o incentive_a but_o a_o helper_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o love_v it_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pudor_fw-la stimulos_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o dicendorum_fw-la expectata_fw-la laus_fw-la mirumque_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la stylus_fw-la secreto_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitros_fw-la reformidet_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la actio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la mile_n congestu_fw-la signorum_fw-la excitatur_fw-la namque_fw-la &_o difficiliorem_fw-la concitationem_fw-la exprimit_fw-la &_o
restraint_n certain_o then_o this_o pretend_a restraint_n be_v no_o such_o formidable_a thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o do_v it_o by_o direct_v all_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o prescribe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o sect._n 123._o six_o these_o restraint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o i_o demand_v when_o any_o assembly_n of_o divine_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o particular_a minister_n as_o this_o have_v do_v be_v that_o appointment_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o no_o then_o for_o aught_o appear_v this_o directory_n not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o appointment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o determination_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v every_o pious_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o prescribe_v order_n for_o public_a prophesy_v and_o interpretation_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n of_o some_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o permit_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o meeting_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n though_o possible_o six_o or_o seven_o might_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o spirit_n sect._n 124._o seven_o be_v it_o not_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n by_o appointment_n clear_o as_o much_o as_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v do_v daily_o and_o no_o scruple_n make_v be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partial_a in_o judgement_n and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o we_o do_v sect._n 125._o eight_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o strife_n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n what_o prohibition_n what_o law_n what_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o despite_n be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v use_v regular_o and_o by_o order_n as_o if_o prudence_n be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o help_v in_o government_n and_o the_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o reason_n and_o never_o see_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 126._o for_o divinity_n never_o know_v any_o other_o vicious_a restrain_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o suppress_n those_o holy_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n which_o god_n spirit_n minister_n to_o we_o external_o or_o internal_o or_o else_o a_o forbid_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o first_o be_v direct_o vicious_a in_o materia_fw-la speciali_fw-la the_o second_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o to_o it_o persecution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v but_o as_o for_o this_o pretend_a limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n viz._n by_o appoint_v a_o regular_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v so_o very_a a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o have_v no_o footing_n or_o foundation_n upon_o any_o ground_n where_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v build_v his_o confidence_n sect._n 127._o nine_o but_o last_o how_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o by_o precept_n apostolical_a that_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n by_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n what_o great_a restraint_n than_o subjection_n if_o subject_v than_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v if_o rule_v then_o limit_v prescribe_v unto_o and_o as_o much_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a prophet_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n this_o objection_n will_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o but_o perhaps_o another_o will_n sect._n 128._o for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o well_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o their_o sermon_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n may_v if_o she_o will_v but_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o let_v she_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v already_o have_v of_o it_o will_v make_v demonstration_n enough_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n but_o however_o the_o difference_n be_v many_o sect._n 129._o first_o our_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v present_v that_o if_o they_o like_v not_o the_o message_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v especial_o since_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o doubt_v which_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o part_n cease_v for_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o god_n can_v right_v himself_o however_o be_v not_o a_o partner_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o people_n possible_o may_v be_v sect._n 130._o second_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a a_o liberty_n be_v leave_v in_o preach_v than_o pray_v because_o the_o address_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o audience_n their_o prejudices_fw-la be_v to_o be_v remove_v all_o advantage_n to_o be_v take_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o way_n they_o lie_v most_o open_a but_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o discourse_n and_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o their_o particular_a principle_n and_o practice_n may_v more_o move_v they_o than_o the_o most_o polite_a and_o accurate_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v and_o wind_v about_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n st._n paul_n from_o the_o absurd_a practice_n of_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o reason_n also_o cease_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o god_n understand_v what_o we_o say_v sure_a enough_o he_o have_v no_o prejudices_fw-la to_o be_v remove_v no_o infirmity_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o a_o fine_a figure_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o pleasant_a cadence_n and_o a_o curious_a expression_n move_v not_o he_o at_o all_o no_o other_o twine_n and_o compliance_n stir_v he_o but_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o importunity_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o pliny_n deos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la accuratis_fw-la adorantium_fw-la precibus_fw-la quam_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la laetari_fw-la gratiorémque_fw-la existimari_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la puram_fw-la castámque_fw-la mentem_fw-la dictum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o permission_n according_o but_o not_o so_o to_o god_n with_o who_o a_o deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la prevail_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a office_n of_o forty_o hour_n not_o long_o since_o invent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o prayer_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o length_n beyond_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi sect._n 131._o three_o i_o fear_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v to_o every_o spirit_n a_o liberty_n of_o public_a address_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o people_n than_o with_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v indiscretion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v impiety_n and_o irreligion_n in_o this_o the_o people_n may_v better_o excuse_v and_o pardon_v a_o indiscretion_n or_o a_o rudeness_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v happen_v than_o
all_o the_o benefit_n which_o before_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o conformity_n and_o unity_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o valuable_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o they_o to_o consider_v who_o know_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o public_a disunion_n and_o the_o public_a disunion_n that_o be_v certain_o consequent_a to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o any_o common_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o directory_n will_v bring_v conformity_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n be_v join_v in_o communi_fw-la patriâ_fw-la and_o will_v love_v like_o countryman_n for_o under_o the_o directory_n there_o will_v be_v as_o different_a religion_n and_o as_o different_a desire_n and_o as_o differ_v form_n as_o there_o be_v several_a variety_n of_o man_n and_o manner_n under_o the_o one_o half_a of_o heaven_n who_o yet_o breath_n under_o the_o same_o half_a of_o the_o globe_n sect._n 139._o but_o ask_v again_o what_o benefit_n can_v the_o public_a receive_v by_o this_o form_n or_o this_o no_o form_n for_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o shall_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v better_a in_o all_o church_n shall_v god_n be_v better_a serve_v shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n be_v always_o exact_o follow_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o security_n give_v we_o by_o the_o directory_n for_o the_o particular_n and_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v at_o every_o man_n dispose_n for_o all_o that_o and_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n of_o every_o particular_a for_o it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n prove_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o knave_n than_o he_o may_v introduce_v what_o impiety_n he_o please_v into_o the_o public_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v cure_v afterward_o if_o it_o can_v but_o beforehand_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v at_o all_o by_o the_o directory_n which_o trust_v every_o man_n sect._n 140._o but_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v pretend_v be_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o able_a ministry_n maximus_fw-la verò_fw-la studiorum_fw-la fructus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praemium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la amplissimum_fw-la longi_fw-la laboris_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicendi_fw-la facultas_fw-la say_v a_o excellent_a person_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v excellent_a thing_n without_o long_o consider_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o long_a industry_n and_o great_a learning_n but_o certain_o the_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o its_o production_n much_o learning_n and_o long_o use_v of_o speak_v may_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v upon_o sudden_a occasion_n but_o speak_v without_o consideration_n will_v never_o make_v much_o learning_n ibid._n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tantum_fw-la fidit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la speret_fw-la incipienti_fw-la statim_fw-la posse_fw-la contingere_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o cogitation_n praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la extemporalâm_fw-la à _fw-la paruis_fw-la initiis_fw-la paulatim_fw-la perducemus_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la and_o to_o offer_v that_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o get_v learning_n which_o can_v be_v do_v at_o all_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o after_o learning_n be_v already_o get_v in_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n be_v high_a mistake_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o from_o believe_v the_o allegation_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n be_v that_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a for_o that_o way_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o learn_a very_o many_o ignorant_o most_o those_o who_o have_v make_v least_o abode_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o i_o may_v disgrace_v no_o man_n person_n we_o see_v tradesman_n of_o the_o most_o illiberal_a art_n and_o woman_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o as_o many_o word_n ãâã_d and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o speciousness_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la tumultuarii_fw-la nec_fw-la fortuiti_fw-la sermonis_fw-la contextum_fw-la mirabor_fw-la unquam_fw-la quem_fw-la jurgantibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la mulierculis_fw-la superfluere_fw-la video_fw-la say_v quintilian_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o learning_n that_o will_v serve_v a_o man_n to_o make_v conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n 10.7_o which_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o other_o man_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o no_o learning_n be_v require_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o craft_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o preacher_n trade_n but_o what_o be_v god_n better_o serve_v i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o authority_n or_o any_o reason_n or_o any_o probability_n for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a ignorant_a man_n offer_v he_o none_o of_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o deliberate_v and_o know_v god_n be_v then_o better_o serve_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o public_a than_o when_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o accruement_n will_v hence_o come_v to_o the_o public_a it_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n may_v be_v to_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n note_v who_o do_v devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n they_o make_v prayer_n and_o they_o make_v they_o long_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v double_a advantage_n for_o they_o get_v reputation_n to_o their_o ability_n and_o to_o their_o piety_n and_o although_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n be_v charge_v with_o unnecessary_a length_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o these_o man_n they_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a or_o will_v be_v think_v so_o make_v their_o prayer_n long_o and_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o their_o credit_n get_v and_o they_o by_o their_o credit_n for_o make_v their_o prayer_n sect._n 141._o add_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la shall_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v assist_v at_o all_o to_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o innovate_v in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n without_o a_o warrant_n to_o command_v we_o or_o a_o promise_n to_o warrant_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o presumption_n in_o the_o person_n he_o therefore_o that_o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o prayer_n be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o precedent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o example_n of_o all_o famous_a church_n in_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o whole_a descent_n of_o xv_o age_n without_o all_o command_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o prudence_n and_o the_o best_a wisdom_n of_o humanity_n because_o it_o be_v without_o deliberation_n that_o it_o be_v innovation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n without_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v true_o and_o by_o inherent_a and_o ancient_a right_a to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o quarrel_n with_o some_o reason_n and_o more_o pretence_n against_o our_o reformation_n as_o be_v by_o the_o directory_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o much_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o may_v err_v in_o the_o excess_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o defect_n throw_v out_o too_o much_o as_o cast_v off_o too_o little_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o they_o want_v no_o zeal_n to_o carry_v they_o far_o enough_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o universal_a deformity_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o no_o mean_n of_o union_n no_o symbol_n of_o public_a communion_n be_v public_o consign_v that_o all_o heresy_n may_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v bring_v into_o our_o prayer_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o any_o truth_n may_v all_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o actual_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o impertinency_n and_o illiterate_a rudeness_n put_v into_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a day_n and_o the_o most_o public_a meeting_n and_o then_o last_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o liturgy_n for_o which_o no_o
dirimere_fw-la sed_fw-la vnimini_n episcopo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la say_v s._n ignatius_n magnes_fw-la let_v nothing_o divide_v you_o but_o be_v unite_v to_o your_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o your_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v his_o congee_n to_o the_o people_n of_o smyrna_n to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarpus_n opto_fw-la vos_fw-la semper_fw-la valere_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la manete_fw-la perunitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la farewell_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o remain_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n ephes._n quantò_fw-la vos_fw-la beatiores_fw-la judico_fw-la qui_fw-la dependetis_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n &_o dominus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la consentiant_fw-la bless_a people_n be_v you_o that_o depend_v upon_o your_o bishop_n as_o the_o church_n on_o christ_n and_o christ_n on_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v consent_v in_o unity_n *_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliundè_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n 55._o &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la hence_o come_v schism_n hence_o spring_v heresy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o admit_v alone_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n repeat_v again_o and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v his_o meaning_n clear_a qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n 69._o i_o audit_n etc._n etc._n ind_n enim_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o oriuntur_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la superbâ_fw-la quorundam_fw-la praesumptione_n contemnitur_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la honoratus_fw-la indignus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la judicatur_fw-la the_o pride_n and_o peevish_a haughtiness_n of_o some_o factious_a people_n that_o contemn_v their_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o forbid_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o meeting_n or_o erect_v a_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o bishop_n that_o if_o any_o man_n prove_v delinquent_a in_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o high_a censure_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 32._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o band_n and_o ligature_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n 4._o and_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o theodoret_n expression_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o faction_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o how_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n may_v we_o not_o then_o separate_v yes_o if_o he_o be_v judge_v so_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o then_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v depose_v too_o and_o then_o in_o these_o case_n no_o separation_n from_o a_o bishop_n for_o till_o he_o be_v declare_v so_o his_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o diocese_n lest_o they_o by_o so_o do_v become_v their_o judge_n judge_n and_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v so_o no_o need_n of_o withdraw_a from_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n must_v be_v no_o long_o bishop_n *_o but_o let_v the_o case_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o bishop_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la can_v be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o bishop_n yet_o in_o no_o case_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o spirit_n of_o schism_n and_o a_o direct_a overthrow_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o confront_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n sect_n xlvii_o and_o heretic_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o heresy_n aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o heresy_n from_o whence_o the_o aerian_o be_v denominate_v be_v sermo_fw-la furiosus_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la humanae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la &_o dicebat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la nihil_fw-la dissert_v hic_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la 75._o a_o mad_a and_o unmanly_a heresy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o so_o epiphanius_n assumpsit_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la assensus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la antequam_fw-la esset_fw-la aerius_n &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la appellantur_fw-la aeriani_n and_o the_o good_a catholic_n father_n be_v so_o angry_a at_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n that_o he_o think_v his_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o providence_n and_o he_o be_v call_v aerius_n aeriis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la for_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o can_v never_o else_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o such_o heretical_a pravity_n s._n austin_n also_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o accurse_a roll_n of_o heretic_n and_o add_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o catalogue_n that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_n that_o assent_v to_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_n philastrius_n do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o but_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v first_o that_o heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a catalogue_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o every_o dissent_n from_o a_o public_a opinion_n be_v esteem_v heresy_n two_o aerius_n be_v call_v heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v as_o blameless_a in_o equal_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o that_o other_o for_o which_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n austin_n three_o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v call_v heretic_n i_o answer_v that_o dissent_n from_o a_o public_a or_o a_o receive_a opinion_n be_v never_o call_v heresy_n unless_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o as_o s._n austin_n from_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n yet_o none_o ever_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o such_o thing_n only_o set_v they_o down_o there_o which_o be_v either_o direct_o opposite_a to_o catholic_n belief_n though_o in_o minoribus_fw-la articulis_fw-la or_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n two_o it_o be_v true_a that_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n reckon_v his_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o heretical_a but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o they_o do_v let_v he_o and_o they_o agree_v it_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o arianism_n and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o arianism_n be_v no_o heresy_n because_o the_o father_n call_v he_o heretic_n in_o one_o particular_a upon_o a_o wrong_n principal_a we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v this_o as_o deny_v the_o other_o three_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n no._n for_o his_o heresy_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o a_o scorn_n to_o all_o wise_a man_n as_o epiphanius_n observe_v and_o it_o make_v no_o long_a continuance_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o considerable_a party_n *_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v this_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n a_o heresy_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_n belief_n and_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a employment_n to_o revive_v old_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o although_o aerius_n himself_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a note_n in_o a_o council_n yet_o certain_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n viz._n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o call_v all_o they_o heretic_n who_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v condemn_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v anathematise_v will_v not_o aerius_n come_v under_o one_o of_o these_o title_n for_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n then_o see_v forward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v enough_o for_o aerius_n and_o all_o
themselves_o more_o oblige_v by_o swear_v on_o the_o mass-book_n than_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o s._n patrick_n mass-book_n more_o than_o any_o new_a one_o swear_v by_o their_o father_n soul_n by_o their_o gossip_n hand_n by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o those_o many_o tale_n be_v tell_v they_o their_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n but_o only_o that_o now_o they_o be_v old_a and_o never_o do_v or_o their_o countryman_n do_v not_o or_o their_o father_n or_o grandfather_n never_o do_v or_o that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v from_o their_o religion_n and_o after_o all_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v only_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o priest_n bid_v they_o and_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o reckon_v their_o bead_n to_o tell_v the_o number_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o visit_v s._n patrick_n well_o and_o leave_v pin_n and_o ribbon_n yarn_n or_o thread_n in_o their_o holy_a well_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n s._n mary_n and_o s._n patrick_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n bridget_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o s._n francis_n cord_n about_o they_o and_o to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n which_o these_o thing_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o no_o charity_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o now_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n but_o mutter_v like_o pie_n and_o parrot_n word_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v one_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o miserable_a superstition_n and_o blindness_n i_o be_v late_o within_o a_o few_o month_n very_o much_o trouble_v with_o petition_n and_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o restore_n a_o bell_n which_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o late_a rebellion_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o great_a and_o violent_a importunity_n but_o tell_v the_o petitioner_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o bell_n to_o be_v they_o the_o gentleman_n be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o full_a value_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v they_o that_o still_o the_o importunity_n increase_v which_o make_v i_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o the_o first_o cause_n i_o find_v be_v that_o a_o die_a person_n in_o the_o parish_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o ring_v before_o he_o to_o church_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o die_v in_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o bell_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o fond_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a superstition_n i_o inquire_v further_o and_o at_o last_o find_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o bell_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n by_o oath_n which_o the_o worst_a man_n dare_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o swear_v upon_o that_o bell_n and_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o if_o this_o bell_n be_v ring_v before_o the_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_a it_o will_v help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o die_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v while_o the_o bell_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n hire_v it_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o family_n be_v in_o part_n maintain_v i_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v under_o what_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n those_o poor_a soul_n do_v lie_v how_o infinite_o their_o credulity_n be_v abuse_v how_o certain_o they_o believe_v in_o trifle_n and_o perfect_o rely_v on_o vanity_n and_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o not_o at_o all_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n among_o they_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o reliligion_n but_o what_o they_o design_v for_o they_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n lest_o if_o they_o learn_v english_a they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o person_n fit_a to_o instruct_v they_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v that_o also_o their_o excuse_n for_o not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n to_o hear_v our_o advice_n or_o converse_v with_o we_o in_o religious_a intercourse_n because_o they_o understand_v we_o not_o and_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v we_o neither_o will_v they_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o live_v and_o this_o and_o many_o other_o evil_n be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o irremediable_a by_o the_o affrightment_n which_o their_o priest_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o issue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o too_o public_o they_o give_v they_o law_n not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o even_o for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o turn_v their_o proselyte_n from_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o become_v farmer_n of_o the_o tithe_n from_o the_o minister_n or_o proprietary_n without_o their_o leave_n i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o unconstrained_a and_o uninvited_a narrative_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o strange_a proposition_n have_v but_o little_a relish_n of_o true_a primitive_a and_o pure_a christianity_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a if_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n extort_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o among_o we_o a_o faction_n and_o a_o state-party_n and_o design_n to_o recover_v their_o old_a law_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o live_v a_o device_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v populus_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la a_o people_n of_o one_o language_n and_o unmingled_a with_o other_o and_o if_o this_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n lest_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v cheap_o give_v away_o to_o they_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v give_v this_o sad_a account_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o why_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n otherwise_o than_o i_o love_v to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n of_o trouble_n and_o contention_n but_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a delude_a irish_a there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o humble_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o bless_v this_o well-meant_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o by_o some_o admirable_a way_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o de-obstruct_a the_o passage_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o art_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v will_v hinder_v until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o however_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o although_o edom_n will_v not_o let_v his_o brother_n israel_n pass_v into_o his_o country_n and_o the_o philistines_n will_v stop_v the_o patriarch_n well_n and_o the_o wicked_a shepherd_n of_o midian_a will_v drive_v their_o neighbour_n flock_n from_o the_o watering-trough_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o art_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o from_o entertain_v the_o notice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v yet_o as_o god_n
be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o missal_n reform_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v put_v out_o again_o and_o the_o prayer_n for_o saint_n leo_n put_v in_o again_o leonis_fw-la that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o holy_a atonement_n viz._n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o bless_a reward_n may_v accompany_v he_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o we_o another_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n viz._n how_o be_v purgatory_n a_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n when_o general_o the_o greek_a and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o some_o exterior_a place_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o no_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n or_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o that_o day_n say_v many_o of_o they_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o universal_a fire_n to_o these_o purpose_n respective_o the_o word_n of_o very_a many_o father_n be_v bring_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o gentleman_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v please_v not_o to_o say_v one_o word_n 12._o but_o have_v leave_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o against_o the_o battery_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n only_o one_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n say_v that_o the_o dissuader_n quote_v sixtus_n senensis_n as_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o as_o sai_z adrian_z in_o 4._o sent._n when_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v not_o so_o of_o pope_n john_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v senensis_n as_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o margin_n also_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o sixtus_n enumerat_fw-la s._n jacobum_fw-la apostolum_n &_o johannem_fw-la pontif._n rom._n but_o i_o add_v of_o my_o own_o afterward_o adrian_n that_o pope_n john_n not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o sentence_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n as_o say_v adrian_n now_o although_o in_o his_o narrative_a of_o it_o adrian_z begins_z with_o novissime_fw-la fertur_fw-la it_o be_v report_v yet_o senensis_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v say_v pope_n john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decree_v this_o he_o himself_o add_v that_o ocham_n and_o pope_n adrian_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o decree_n 2._o adrian_n be_v so_o far_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o even_o because_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n refuse_v to_o give_v promotion_n to_o they_o who_o deny_v or_o do_v refuse_v to_o promise_v for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o opinion_n 3._o ocham_n be_v so_o fierce_a a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o for_o the_o opinion_n 4._o though_o senensis_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v yet_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o apud_fw-la probatos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vndequaque_fw-la certum_fw-la 5._o yet_o he_o bring_v not_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o charge_n against_o pope_n john_n only_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o finish_v the_o decree_n 6._o but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n the_o act_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o their_o fierce_a adhere_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v too_o notorious_a 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n express_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v insomuch_o that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v full_o and_o frequent_o teach_v that_o no_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n till_o they_o all_o go_v neither_o the_o saint_n without_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o soul_n one_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n of_o our_o body_n a_o second_o in_o atriis_fw-la or_o outward_a court_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n alphonsus_n à _fw-it castro_n admonish_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v damn_v 345._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n add_v these_o word_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la ingentem_fw-la numerum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o illustrious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o before_o by_o their_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n two_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n 69._o the_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o produce_v because_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o 68_o chapter_n of_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n he_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o best_a armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o pleasant_a thing_n as_o most_o delight_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o either_o be_v find_v or_o lie_v hide_v now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o thus_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o this_o that_o some_o faithful_a by_o how_o much_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v perish_v good_n by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n austin_n say_v be_v not_o incredible_a only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o doubt_v it_n be_v not_o incredible_a such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o or_o it_o may_v never_o be_v find_v but_o lie_v hide_v then_o word_v signify_v nothing_o yea_o but_o the_o doubt_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o question_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o particular_a punishment_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o that_o pain_n of_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o purgatory_n flame_n say_v e._n w._n 28._o a_o goodly_a excuse_n as_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o their_o infernal_a flame_n be_v not_o trouble_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o land_n and_o money_n behind_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v wish_v some_o of_o the_o water_n of_o their_o spring_n or_o fishpond_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n but_o saint_n austin_n sure_o do_v not_o suspect_v that_o the_o torment_a ghost_n be_v trouble_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o best_a clothes_n with_o they_o and_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n this_o be_v too_o pitiful_a and_o strain_v a_o answer_n the_o case_n be_v so_o evident_o clear_a that_o the_o thing_n saint_n austin_n doubt_v of_o be_v since_o there_o be_v to_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o yet_o be_v too_o voluptuous_a or_o covetous_a person_n a_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o so_o love_v and_o therefore_o be_v lose_v so_o grieve_v for_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o meet_v with_o another_o purgatory_n after_o death_n that_o be_v whether_o beside_o the_o punishment_n suffer_v here_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v after_o death_n how_o by_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n
in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o soul._n but_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n intermedial_n then_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o foot_n and_o head_n the_o gentleman_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o these_o wafer_n be_v two_o entire_a wafer_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o body_n intermedial_a put_v between_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o two_o wafer_n and_o of_o two_o thousand_o wafer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o if_o these_o wafer_n be_v substantial_o not_o the_o same_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o many_o be_v substantial_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n than_o these_o body_n be_v many_o for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o distinct_o and_o separately_z and_o in_o itself_o be_v christ_n body_n 2._o for_o his_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wafer_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o common_a wit_n or_o sense_n for_o do_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n can_v god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o can_v be_v in_o one_o can_v he_o be_v determine_v and_o number_v by_o place_n that_o sill_n all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v repletiuè_fw-la fill_v all_o thing_n alike_o space_n void_a and_o space_n full_a and_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o measure_n be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o dangerous_a be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 33._o and_o what_o then_o then_o though_o every_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v similitude_n christ_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a and_o real_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n c._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o p._n lombard_n we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystic_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n which_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o that_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o if_o this_o be_v good_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_a but_o then_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o confession_n but_o impose_v what_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n i_o be_v here_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o dissuasive_a i_o suppose_v these_o gentleman_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n if_o they_o please_v to_o read_v a_o royston_n book_n i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n entire_o of_o which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o half-communion_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a._n d._n 1561._o make_v instance_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n among_o other_o opposition_n the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v than_o to_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n the_o ambassador_n be_v great_o offend_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o public_a yet_o but_o a_o single_a person_n that_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o christendom_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o council_n not_o only_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o last_o thing_n be_v so_o shameful_a and_o so_o impious_a that_o a._n l._n direct_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o self-conviction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o error_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o against_o his_o knowledge_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o carranza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o item_n praecipimus_fw-la sub_fw-la pââna_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la 440._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n to_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o christ_n do_v be_v call_v heresy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n but_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n hope_v we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commandment_n to_o minister_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o supposition_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v bare_o institute_v confession_n do_v therefore_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a partiality_n that_o the_o confess_v institution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o sacramental_a species_n shall_v not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o unproved_a supposition_n and_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o command_n than_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o indeed_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o give_v even_o the_o bread_n itself_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o bind_v her_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n
they_o affect_v weak_a mind_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o feel_v especial_o when_o the_o veneration_n of_o a_o multitude_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o worship_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o how_o much_o be_v contribute_v to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o clothe_v their_o image_n in_o rich_a apparel_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o nod_v their_o head_n to_o twinkle_v the_o eye_n and_o even_o to_o speak_v the_o world_n be_v too_o much_o satisfy_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o superstitious_a talk_n and_o act_n of_o their_o priest_n make_v great_a impression_n upon_o my_o neighbour_n in_o ireland_n and_o they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o religious_a veneration_n for_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o kilbrony_n that_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o know_v the_o deep_a superstition_n of_o the_o poor_a irish_a do_v not_o distrain_v upon_o his_o tenant_n for_o his_o rent_n but_o carry_v away_o the_o image_n of_o the_o female_a saint_n of_o kilbrony_n and_o instant_o the_o priest_n take_v care_n that_o the_o tenant_n shall_v redeem_v the_o lady_n by_o a_o punctual_a and_o speedy_a pay_v of_o their_o rent_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o unblessed_a as_o long_o as_o the_o image_n be_v away_o and_o therefore_o they_o speedy_o fetch_v away_o their_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_n and_o be_v afraid_a that_o their_o saint_n can_v not_o help_v they_o when_o her_o image_n be_v away_o now_o if_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o avoid_v the_o give_a offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v tempt_v all_o the_o weak_a people_n of_o her_o communion_n to_o idolatry_n by_o countenance_v and_o justify_v and_o impose_v such_o act_n which_o all_o their_o head_n can_v never_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v from_o idolatry_n propositio_fw-la i_o end_v this_o with_o a_o memorial_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o mentz_n who_o command_v moneri_fw-la populum_fw-la ne_fw-la imagine_v adorent_fw-la the_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n and_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o british_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o london_n about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o bonifacius_n the_o legate_n and_o bertualdus_fw-la achbishop_n of_o dover_n and_o that_o without_o disputation_n or_o inquiry_n into_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o vision_n pretend_v to_o be_v see_v by_o eguinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o command_v that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o austin_n the_o monk_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n beda_n tell_v and_o from_o he_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la affirm_v that_o before_o this_o vision_n of_o egwin_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o use_n but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o worship_v or_o adore_v beda_n say_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n no_o monument_n of_o it_o before_o this_o hypochondrical_a dream_n of_o egwin_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o englishman_n master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 792._o when_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o offa_n the_o book_n of_o g._n p._n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n write_v a_o epistle_n against_o it_o exit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatum_fw-la and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o king_n 1._o say_v hovedon_n sect_n vii_o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o all_o the_o authority_n almost_o which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o roman_a doctor_n general_o give_v this_o one_o answer_n that_o the_o father_n intend_v by_o their_o say_n to_o condemn_v the_o picture_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o condemn_v not_o the_o picture_v of_o those_o symbolical_a shape_n or_o form_n in_o which_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n ever_o intend_v to_o paint_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v well_o understand_v a_o essence_n and_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n much_o less_o can_v a_o painter_n pencil_n do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v ill_o who_o attempt_n to_o paint_v the_o divine_a essence_n osir._n this_o be_v a_o subterfuge_n which_o none_o but_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n otherwise_o can_v make_v use_n of_o 2._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o such_o symbolical_a form_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v be_v to_o picture_n he_o in_o no_o form_n at_o all_o for_o general_o both_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n consent_n in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o appear_v in_o his_o person_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v he_o always_o appear_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o by_o a_o still_a voice_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o son_n but_o still_o the_o adorable_a majesty_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paint_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o form_n and_o symbolical_a shape_n in_o which_o she_o never_o pretend_v the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v appear_v as_o in_o a_o face_n with_o three_o nose_n and_o four_o eye_n one_o body_n with_o three_o head_n and_o as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o great_a beard_n and_o a_o pope_n crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o hold_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o transverse_a rafter_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hover_v over_o his_o head_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n figure_n which_o as_o be_v say_v of_o remphan_n and_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o goddess_n themselves_o have_v make_v which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v idol_n by_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o idolum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la existentis_fw-la for_o never_o be_v there_o see_v any_o such_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o they_o most_o impious_o represent_v and_o if_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o they_o may_v of_o it_o make_v a_o image_n to_o god_n they_o will_v make_v many_o more_o monster_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v find_v out_o for_o as_o durandus_fw-la 15._o well_o observe_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o corporal_a form_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n we_o must_v say_v to_o this_o that_o those_o corporal_a form_n be_v not_o assume_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o representation_n of_o they_o by_o image_n be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o form_n or_o shape_n alone_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n due_a to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v none_o due_a to_o those_o form_n by_o themselves_o neither_o be_v these_o form_n to_o represent_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o represent_v those_o effect_n which_o those_o divine_a person_n do_v effect_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o they_o âhat_n do_v so_o 1.23_o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n now_o how_o will_v the_o reader_n imagine_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v confute_v and_o his_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n answer_v why_o 60._o most_o clear_o e._n w._n say_v that_o one_o principle_n of_o s._n john_n damascen_n do_v it_o it_o solve_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v or_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o matter_n well!_o what_o be_v this_o principle_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o s._n austin_n point_v at_o the_o same_o quisnam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la vacantis_fw-la ac_fw-la
not_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n and_o then_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v to_o charge_v popery_n with_o it_o tria_fw-la to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v non_fw-fr esse_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la faciendae_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la sive_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a viz._n as_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o beside_o that_o bellarmine_n allow_v it_o and_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n payva_n sanders_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o unproved_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n constat_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la depingendi_fw-la angelos_n &_o deum_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la recepta_fw-la the_o picture_v angel_n and_o god_n sometime_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o be_v every_o where_o receive_v among_o the_o catholic_n say_v a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a speak_v of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n say_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pinguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la cherubin_n olim_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la adorentur_fw-la they_o be_v paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v ut_fw-la frequens_fw-la usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testatur_fw-la this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o among_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o i_o add_v in_o their_o mass-book_n late_o print_v these_o picture_n be_v not_o infrequent_o see_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o this_o beside_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n a_o propriety_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o of_o infinite_a danger_n and_o unsufferable_a impiety_n 28._o to_o some_o of_o these_o purpose_n the_o dissuasive_a allege_a tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n but_o a._n l._n say_v these_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v these_o man_n be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a their_o word_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v miliâ_n 1._o for_o tertullian_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o think_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o paint_v and_o make_v image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o however_o let_v we_o see_v he_o be_v very_o curious_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v on_o or_o by_o or_o towards_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o do_v paint_v and_o picture_n their_o idol_n cast_v or_o carve_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o idolo_fw-la the_o heathen_n use_v to_o picture_n their_o false_a god_n that_o indeed_o befit_v they_o but_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o flee_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o idol_n in_o which_o affair_n a_o word_n do_v change_v the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o idol_n be_v lawful_a by_o that_o very_a word_n be_v make_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o by_o a_o shape_n or_o figure_n and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v eye_n without_o sight_n and_o nose_n without_o smell_n and_o hand_n without_o feeling_n so_o far_o tertullian_n argue_v and_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o give_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o article_n if_o the_o very_a image_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v unlawful_a much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o represent_v he_o by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v further_a and_o more_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n who_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v spend_v in_o reprove_v the_o image_n of_o god_n real_a or_o imaginary_a insomuch_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n dishonour_v even_o their_o false_a god_n by_o make_v image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v better_o have_v pass_v for_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o represent_v they_o by_o visible_a image_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o make_v image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v not_o piety_n gentile_n but_o impious_a for_o to_o know_v god_n we_o need_v no_o outward_a thing_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v which_o be_v that_o way_n viz._n to_o know_v god_n i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o for_o by_o that_o alone_a god_n can_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o father_n do_v discourse_v many_o excellent_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o only_o represent_v his_o essence_n and_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o in_o a_o less_o perfect_a manner_n represent_v god_n beside_o these_o if_o any_o many_o desire_n to_o see_v god_n let_v he_o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o image_n and_o lively_a representment_n of_o god_n power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o bounty_n but_o to_o represent_v god_n in_o a_o carve_a stone_n or_o a_o paint_a table_n do_v depauperate_v our_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v he_o below_o the_o painter_n art_n for_o it_o represent_v he_o lovely_a only_o by_o that_o art_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o he_o that_o paint_v it_o but_o that_o which_o athanasius_n add_v be_v very_o material_a and_o give_v great_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n why_o god_n shall_v severe_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o himself_o calamitati_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tyrannidi_fw-la servienâes_fw-la homines_fw-la unicum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la nulli_fw-la communicabile_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la lignis_fw-la lapidibusque_fw-la imposârunt_fw-la some_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a child_n make_v their_o image_n and_o fancy_v that_o presence_n some_o desire_v to_o please_v their_o tyrannous_a prince_n put_v up_o their_o statue_n and_o at_o distance_n by_o a_o fantastical_a presence_n flatter_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o be_v make_v god_n and_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n be_v give_v to_o wood_n and_o stone_n not_o that_o the_o heathen_n think_v that_o image_n to_o be_v very_a god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v imaginarily_o present_a in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v their_o name_n hujusmodi_fw-la igitur_fw-la initiis_fw-la idolorum_fw-la inventio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la âeste_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la coepit_fw-la thus_o idolatry_n begin_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v promote_v and_o the_o event_n be_v they_o make_v pitiful_a conception_n of_o god_n they_o confine_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o statue_n they_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a way_n imaginable_a they_o descend_v from_o all_o spirituality_n and_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o understanding_n and_o make_v wood_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o give_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n not_o only_o to_o dead_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o daemon_n but_o to_o the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o picture_n angelical_a spirit_n and_o dead_a hero_n who_o they_o never_o see_v yet_o by_o these_o step_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o picture_n god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o gentile_a impiety_n and_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o impiety_n practise_v by_o too_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o we_o proceed_v further_o the_o case_n will_v be_v yet_o clear_a concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n i_o wonder_v that_o any_o writer_n of_o roman_a controversy_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v
christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n *_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n *_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 38._o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 10.13_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 9_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 4._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n have_v for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5.10_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n 4·13_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 32.34_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o do_v adore_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n we_o revere_v thy_o justice_n and_o delight_n in_o thy_o mercy_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o not_o with_o the_o utmost_a right_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o father_n treat_v we_o like_o friend_n who_o be_v indeed_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v see_v our_o folly_n and_o observe_v our_o weakness_n thou_o know_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o good_a and_o our_o proneness_n to_o commit_v vanity_n and_o because_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n whither_o thou_o do_v design_v we_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o man_n and_o to_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o servant_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o mercy_n which_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o o_o be_v please_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o thou_o expect_v from_o we_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v our_o title_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o defer_v the_o one_o or_o dishonour_v the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o o_o bless_a jesus_n never_o suffer_v we_o to_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n or_o to_o turn_v thy_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n let_v the_o remembrance_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o glorious_a favour_n endear_v our_o service_n and_o let_v thy_o goodness_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o our_o repentance_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n imprint_v deep_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o perpetual_o entertain_v our_o spirit_n with_o high_a apprehension_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v more_o and_o love_v more_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o hate_v sin_n crucify_a all_o its_o affection_n and_o desire_n passionate_o love_v holy_a thing_n zealous_o follow_v after_o they_o prudent_o conduct_v they_o and_o indefatigable_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n iii_o o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n with_o thy_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o rare_a mysterious_a secret_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o duty_n and_o kindle_v a_o flame_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o no_o difficulty_n or_o contradiction_n no_o temptation_n within_o or_o persecution_n without_o may_v ever_o extinguish_v give_v i_o a_o mighty_a grace_n that_o i_o may_v design_n to_o please_v thou_o with_o my_o best_a and_o all_o my_o service_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a example_n to_o do_v the_o noble_a charity_n to_o pursue_v all_o perfection_n ever_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o also_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o of_o our_o duty_n nor_o pretermit_v any_o opportunity_n by_o which_o thou_o can_v be_v glorify_v or_o any_o christian_a instruct_v comfort_v or_o assist_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o command_n but_o pass_v forward_o to_o great_a and_o prudent_a signification_n of_o love_n do_v heroic_a action_n some_o thing_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v great_o please_v that_o thou_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o pardon_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o preserve_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o part_n of_o duty_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n sect_n i._o the_o greek_n use_v two_o word_n to_o express_v this_o duty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d post_fw-la factum_fw-la angi_fw-la &_o cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o our_o former_a folly_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v phavorinus_n a_o be_v displease_v for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o repentance_n but_o more_o proper_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a or_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o effective_a repentance_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n 21.32_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o you_o see_v do_v not_o repent_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o of_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o have_v example_n in_o judas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 27.3_o he_o repent_v too_o but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v he_o die_v with_o anguish_n and_o despair_n and_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o a_o effective_a repentance_n but_o yet_o he_o repent_v too_o for_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 12.17_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n which_o two_o do_v full_o express_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o better_o and_o effective_a repentance_n there_o be_v in_o this_o repentance_n a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v do_v a_o
his_o child_n 13._o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n *_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 9_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 29._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n *_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v *_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n *_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n *_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n *_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n *_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4.17_o and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n 2.26_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n a_o penitential_a psalm_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n speak_v oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n our_o foot_n have_v run_v to_o evil_a our_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v not_o know_v we_o have_v make_v we_o crooked_a path_n whosoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n therefore_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v we_o be_v indeed_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n father_n and_o governor_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v i_o not_o any_o more_o fall_n by_o they_o set_a scourge_n over_o my_o thought_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o wisdom_n over_o my_o heart_n lest_o my_o ignorances_n increase_n and_o my_o sin_n abound_v to_o my_o destruction_n o_o lord_n father_n and_o god_n of_o my_o life_n give_v i_o not_o a_o proud_a look_n but_o turn_v away_o from_o thy_o servant_n always_o a_o haughty_a mind_n turn_v away_o from_o i_o vain_a hope_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o thou_o shall_v hold_v he_o up_o that_o be_v always_o desirous_a to_o serve_v thou_o let_v not_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o belly_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o give_v not_o thy_o servant_n over_o to_o a_o impudent_a mind_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v clothe_v about_o with_o death_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a yet_o make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a let_v they_o be_v as_o wool_n for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o sin_n i_o have_v desire_v and_o be_o confound_v for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o and_o that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n withhold_v not_o thou_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n continual_o preserve_v i_o for_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n though_o my_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o i_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v grievous_o against_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o my_o god_n o_o let_v i_o have_v this_o of_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n s._n paul_n prayer_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n i._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o same_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n the_o doxology_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ii_o etc._n o_o most_o gracious_a god_n grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o all_o
of_o we_o from_o heaven_n they_o that_o say_v that_o not_o every_o solution_n or_o break_v of_o they_o be_v exclusive_a from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v even_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o very_a gloss_n of_o his_o fall_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o false_a teacher_n or_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o by_o false_a interpretation_n however_o fearful_a be_v the_o malediction_n even_o to_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o least_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi he_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o fortasse_fw-la ideò_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nisi_fw-la magni_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n lest_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o into_o heaven_n none_o can_v enter_v but_o they_o which_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n 19_o vii_o last_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n the_o endearment_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o admonition_n of_o friend_n the_o severity_n of_o preacher_n the_o aid_n of_o book_n the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o daily_a danger_n our_o continual_a necessity_n and_o the_o recollection_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o above_o all_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o obedient_a which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o blessing_n so_o great_a and_o infinite_a as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a and_o just_a if_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o we_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v avoid_v 20._o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o although_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o continual_a endearment_n of_o a_o old_a friend_n yet_o in_o many_o case_n god_n may_v and_o do_v and_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o proper_a measure_n of_o humane_a friendship_n to_o argue_v up_o to_o a_o presumption_n of_o god_n easiness_n in_o not_o exact_v our_o duty_n be_v a_o fallacious_a proceed_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v no_o body_n but_o ourselves_o 21._o ii_o every_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v damnable_a and_o deadly_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n one_o as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o grievous_o as_o another_o for_o though_o sin_n be_v difference_v by_o great_a and_o less_o yet_o their_o proportion_n to_o punishment_n be_v not_o difference_v by_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a but_o by_o great_a and_o less_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v so_o origen_n lucam_n vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la qualitate_fw-la &_o quantitate_fw-la peccati_fw-la diversam_fw-la mulctae_fw-la sententiam_fw-la expendit_fw-la si_fw-mi parum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pecus_fw-la ferieris_fw-la damn_v minuti_fw-la ut_fw-la lucas_n scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la verò_fw-la matthaeus_n quadrantis_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la eâestitisti_fw-la debtor_n solvere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la inde_fw-la exibis_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la persolveris_fw-la every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v pay_v his_o fine_n but_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o those_o fearful_a prison_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o small_a offence_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n a_o violation_n of_o that_o band_n by_o which_o our_o obedience_n unite_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v unto_o we_o in_o various_a expression_n for_o though_o the_o several_a word_n be_v various_o use_v in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v that_o even_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o damascen_n call_v sin_n 23._o which_o we_o render_v well_o by_o transgression_n and_o even_o those_o word_n which_o in_o distinction_n signify_v a_o small_a offence_n yet_o they_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o do_v the_o same_o displeasure_n or_o at_o least_o that_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n no_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n can_v be_v regular_o observe_v ãâã_d sin_n against_o god_n only_o be_v by_o phavorinus_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o use_v for_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o injury_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d injustice_n but_o demosthenes_n distinguish_v injustice_n from_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o do_v wrong_v willing_o be_v unjust_a he_o that_o do_v it_o unwilling_o be_v a_o sinner_n ãâã_d 22._o the_o same_o indistinction_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o s._n hierome_n use_v for_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n cum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la tacita_fw-la subrepit_fw-la ãâã_d &_o ex_fw-la aliquâ_n parte_fw-la conniventibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la impulit_fw-la ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la when_o a_o sudden_a thought_n invade_v we_o without_o our_o advertency_n and_o observation_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o yet_o and_o yet_o that_o death_n be_v appendent_a to_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o may_v observe_v because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o call_v death_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2.1_o and_o of_o the_o ephesian_a gentile_n s._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v infer_v that_o such_o little_a obliquity_n or_o beginning_n of_o great_a sin_n be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o the_o law_n not_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o word_n hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o malignity_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 20._o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d delictum_fw-la or_o offence_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bibles_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v attribute_v even_o to_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o mischief_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n ãâã_d but_o the_o same_o be_v use_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n by_o s._n james_n lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peccatum_fw-la be_v the_o latin_a word_n which_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o distinct_a and_o press_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o crimen_fw-la paulus_n orosius_n arbit_fw-la use_v it_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o sinful_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o it_o break_v forth_o to_o action_n he_o call_v it_o a_o crime_n peccatum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la concipit_fw-la crimen_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la actus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_n peccatus_fw-la it_o be_v call_v by_o they_o quasi_fw-la pellicatus_fw-la that_o entice_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o uncleanness_n so_o cicero_n in_o a._n gellius_n nemo_fw-la ita_fw-la manifesto_fw-la peccatu_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la impudens_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la tum_fw-la impudentior_fw-la videretur_fw-la si_fw-la negaret_fw-la 19_o thus_o the_o indistinction_n of_o word_n mingle_v all_o their_o signification_n in_o the_o same_o common_a notion_n and_o formality_n they_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o a_o law_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a but_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o that_o action_n be_v a_o transgression_n 23._o ii_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o threaten_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n never_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o upon_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n the_o small_a offence_n be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n therefore_o
advice_n with_o the_o say_n of_o josephus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o indulge_v leave_n to_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n little_a sin_n as_o great_a one_o a_o man_n may_v be_v choke_v with_o a_o raisin_n as_o well_o as_o with_o great_a morsel_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o small_a leak_n in_o a_o ship_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v will_v as_o certain_o sink_v she_o as_o if_o she_o spring_v a_o plank_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o and_o damnation_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a whatever_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o state_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o and_o to_o dash_v the_o little_a babylonian_n against_o the_o stone_n against_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v smite_v for_o we_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o a_o diligent_a careful_a person_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v pardon_v a_o psalm_n to_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o daily_a sin_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n shall_v mortal_a man_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n do_v not_o their_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o they_o die_v even_o without_o wisdom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v when_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o let_v thy_o ear_n consider_v well_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o complaint_n if_o thou_o lord_n will_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o but_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v fear_v set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n take_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o cause_n thou_o i_o to_o make_v much_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v neither_o keep_v he_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o yea_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a who_o mercy_n be_v glorious_a who_o justice_n be_v severe_a who_o eye_n be_v pure_a who_o judgement_n be_v wise_a be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o consider_v my_o weakness_n my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a i_o desire_v to_o please_v thou_o but_o in_o my_o endeavour_n i_o fail_v so_o often_o so_o foolish_o so_o unreasonable_o that_o i_o extreme_o displease_v myself_o and_o i_o have_v too_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o also_o be_v displease_v with_o thy_o servant_n o_o my_o god_n i_o know_v my_o duty_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o i_o know_v my_o danger_n i_o stand_v upon_o my_o guard_n against_o they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v near_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o little_a image_n of_o death_n and_o be_o seize_v upon_o by_o folly_n even_o when_o with_o great_a severity_n i_o decree_v against_o it_o bless_a jesus_n pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o infirmity_n ii_o o_o dear_a god_n i_o humble_o beg_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o a_o mighty_a grace_n for_o i_o bear_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n about_o i_o sin_n creep_v upon_o i_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v or_o suffer_v when_o i_o do_v well_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a when_o i_o do_v amiss_o i_o be_o sometime_o too_o confident_a sometime_o affright_v if_o i_o see_v other_o do_v amiss_o i_o either_o neglect_v they_o or_o grow_v too_o angry_a and_o in_o the_o very_a mortification_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o grow_v angry_a and_o peevish_a my_o duty_n be_v imperfect_a my_o repentance_n little_a my_o passion_n great_a my_o fancy_n trifle_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o tongue_n be_v infinite_a and_o my_o omission_n be_v infinite_a and_o my_o evil_a thought_n can_v be_v number_v and_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v innumerable_a portion_n of_o my_o time_n which_o be_v once_o in_o my_o power_n but_o be_v let_v slip_n and_o be_v partly_o spend_v in_o sin_n partly_o throw_v away_o upon_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o hase_a sin_n of_o which_o in_o account_n of_o man_n i_o be_o most_o innocent_a i_o be_o guilty_a before_o thou_o entertain_v those_o sin_n in_o little_a instance_n thought_n desire_n and_o imagination_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o produce_v into_o action_n and_o open_a signification_n bless_a jesus_n pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o infirmity_n iii_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n to_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o righteousness_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o obedient_a will_n a_o love_a spirit_n a_o humble_a understanding_n watchfulness_n over_o my_o thought_n deliberation_n in_o all_o my_o word_n and_o action_n well_o temper_v passion_n and_o a_o great_a prudence_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o a_o great_a charity_n that_o i_o may_v do_v my_o duty_n wise_o diligent_o holy_o o_o let_v i_o be_v humble_v in_o my_o infirmity_n but_o let_v i_o be_v also_o safe_a from_o my_o enemy_n let_v i_o never_o fall_v by_o their_o violence_n nor_o by_o my_o own_o weakness_n let_v i_o never_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o folly_n and_o weak_a principle_n to_o idleness_n and_o secure_a careless_a walk_n but_o give_v i_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v grow_v strong_a upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o i_o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o let_v thy_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o my_o weakness_n and_o let_v thy_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o my_o infirmity_n pity_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o nature_n the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o knowledge_n the_o transportation_n of_o my_o passion_n let_v i_o never_o consent_v to_o sin_n but_o for_o ever_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o every_o day_n prevail_v till_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a in_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n may_v at_o last_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n where_o all_o my_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o tear_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grant_v this_o o_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n of_o actual_a single_a sin_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o sect_n i._o 1._o the_o
the_o penitent_a need_v not_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v danger_n which_o prove_v death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o triumph_v over_o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o man_n have_v escape_v a_o danger_n and_o may_v both_o prove_v and_o act_v his_o repentance_n without_o it_o but_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o try_v and_o put_v to_o it_o must_v do_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o and_o execute_v his_o fierce_a anger_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o proper_a instance_n of_o mortification_n endeavour_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o although_o every_o man_n have_v not_o so_o glorious_a a_o trial_n and_o indication_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n yet_o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o in_o any_o instance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v or_o be_v tempt_v in_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n all_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o with_o less_o danger_n and_o with_o less_o gloriousness_n *_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o sin_n urge_v he_o not_o at_o all_o as_o former_o or_o the_o occasion_n be_v go_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v subtract_v he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o measure_n of_o old_a man_n describe_v in_o the_o next_o section_n 9_o ix_o let_v the_o penitent_a be_v infinite_o careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o mortify_v one_o vicious_a habit_n by_o a_o contrary_a vice_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v cure_v of_o prodigality_n and_o then_o die_v by_o covetousness_n quid_fw-la te_fw-la exempta_fw-la juvat_fw-la spinis_fw-la de_fw-la millibus_fw-la una_fw-la it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o alone_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n every_o vicious_a habit_n be_v equal_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o that_o exterminate_v one_o vice_n and_o entertain_v another_o have_v destroy_v the_o vice_n but_o not_o the_o viciousness_n he_o have_v quit_v the_o instance_n but_o not_o the_o irregularity_n he_o have_v serve_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o fortune_n or_o his_o pleasure_n his_o fame_n or_o his_o quiet_n his_o passion_n or_o his_o humour_n but_o not_o his_o virtue_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n by_o change_v his_o vice_n for_o another_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o first_o danger_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o safety_n he_o be_v only_o weary_a of_o his_o fever_n and_o change_v it_o into_o the_o ease_n of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o all_o sharp_a sickness_n that_o be_v always_o worst_a that_o be_v actual_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o man_n die_v by_o his_o imaginary_a cure_n but_o real_a sickness_n 10._o x._o when_o the_o mortification_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v attempt_v and_o be_v find_v difficult_a and_o pertinacious_a not_o flexible_a or_o malleable_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o contrition_n and_o its_o proper_a remedy_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n if_o the_o penitent_a will_v take_v some_o course_n to_o disable_v the_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o return_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a instrument_n origen_n take_v a_o ill_a course_n to_o do_v it_o but_o resolve_v he_o will_v mortify_v his_o lust_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n but_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o frequent_a temptation_n if_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a person_n not_o giddy_a nor_o easy_a to_o revolt_v but_o of_o a_o pertinacious_a nature_n or_o of_o so_o tender_a conscience_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o world_n break_v his_o vow_n but_o this_o remedy_n be_v dangerous_a where_o the_o temptation_n return_v strong_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v safe_a cut_a off_o the_o occasion_n whole_o defy_v the_o concubine_n public_o and_o disgrace_v she_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o consent_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v she_o if_o thy_o lord_n or_o master_n tempt_v thou_o to_o drunkenness_n quit_v his_o service_n or_o open_o deny_v he_o make_v thy_o face_n unpleasant_a and_o tear_v off_o the_o charm_n from_o thy_o beauty_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v court_v any_o more_o this_o be_v a_o fierceness_n and_o âeal_n of_o repentance_n but_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v when_o mild_a course_n will_v not_o cure_v thou_o scelerum_fw-la si_fw-la benè_fw-la poenitet_fw-la eradenda_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la pravi_fw-la sunt_fw-la elementa_fw-la horat._n et_fw-la tenerae_fw-la nimis_fw-la mentes_fw-la asperioribus_fw-la formandae_fw-la studiis_fw-la if_o thou_o repente_v true_o pluck_v up_o sin_n by_o the_o root_n take_v away_o its_o principle_n strangle_v its_o nurse_n and_o destroy_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v foment_n it_o 11._o xi_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n by_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v transient_a and_o pass_v off_o soon_o than_o the_o habit_n but_o when_o this_o do_v supervene_v a_o man_n act_n of_o malice_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v continual_a to_o each_o other_o that_o be_v join_v by_o a_o common_a term_n of_o affection_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o its_o accurse_a empire_n but_o now_o in_o thy_o return_n consider_v proportionable_o concern_v thy_o action_n of_o repentance_n and_o piety_n whether_o they_o be_v transient_a or_o permanent_a good_a man_n often_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o choose_v good_a form_n and_o office_n the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o they_o use_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o a_o actual_a devotion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o well_o yet_o when_o he_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v he_o can_v tell_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o prayer_n which_o contain_v matter_n in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o his_o usual_a and_o constant_a desire_n and_o be_v actual_o attend_v to_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o use_n be_v record_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o will_v abide_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n and_o towards_o the_o account_n of_o eternity_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o transient_a act_n of_o devotion_n or_o other_o volatile_a and_o fugitive_a instance_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o proportion_a remedy_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o vicious_a habit_n there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o permanent_a therefore_o let_v the_o penitent_a make_v no_o sudden_a resolution_n but_o first_o consider_v they_o well_o and_o imprint_v they_o upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o renew_v they_o often_o and_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n constant_o and_o at_o certain_a period_n let_v he_o use_v much_o meditation_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o remedy_n and_o let_v his_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o passionate_a material_a alike_o express_v and_o make_v the_o business_n of_o much_o of_o our_o time_n for_o our_o spirit_n by_o use_n must_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o by_o assiduity_n of_o read_v of_o pray_v of_o meditate_v and_o act_n of_o self-denial_n be_v accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n for_o let_v the_o habit_n be_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n unite_a and_o hard_a as_o a_o stone_n it_o will_v be_v break_v and_o make_v soft_a by_o a_o continual_a drop_n the_o proper_a repentance_n and_o usage_n of_o sinner_n who_o return_v not_o till_o their_o old_a age_n 12._o i._o let_v all_o such_o penitent_n be_v reminded_a that_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v pardon_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o young_a person_n who_o passion_n be_v great_a and_o their_o reason_n less_o and_o their_o observation_n loose_v and_o their_o experience_n trifle_v but_o now_o god_n have_v long_o expect_v the_o effect_n of_o wise_a and_o sober_a counsel_n the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o comedy_n do_v so_o to_o his_o son_n 2._o dum_fw-la tempus_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la tulit_fw-la sivi_fw-la animum_fw-la ut_fw-la expleret_fw-la suum_fw-la nunc_fw-la hic_fw-la dies_fw-la aliam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adfert_fw-la alios_fw-la mores_fw-la postulat_fw-la de_fw-fr hinc_fw-la postulo_fw-la sive_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la te_fw-la oro_fw-la dave_n ut_fw-la redeat_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la and_o god_n do_v so_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o folly_n of_o old_a age_n be_v upbraid_n of_o a_o man_n and_o confusion_n to_o his_o spirit_n lateranus_n ad_fw-la illos_fw-la thermarum_fw-la calices_fw-la inscriptáque_fw-la lintea_fw-la vadit_fw-la maturus_n bello_fw-la armeniae_n to_o have_v a_o grave_a wise_a man_n wrangle_v for_o nutshell_n and_o a_o judge_n scramble_v for_o apple_n be_v a_o undecency_n big_a than_o the_o sin_n and_o dishonour_v he_o by_o the_o disproportion_n quaedam_fw-la cum_fw-la primâ_fw-la resecentur_fw-la crimina_fw-la barbâ_fw-la lateranus_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o armenian_a war_n or_o be_v charge_v a_o parthian_a horsman_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n and_o hire_v
a_o unfortunate_a woman_n stand_v under_o the_o title_n and_o every_o old_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v gray_a with_o sorrow_n and_o carefulness_n and_o have_v pass_v many_o stage_n of_o his_o repentance_n long_o before_o he_o now_o begin_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_a straighten_a for_o want_n of_o time_n but_o have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v by_o how_o much_o the_o long_o he_o have_v stay_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o need_n have_v diminish_v his_o power_n and_o the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v of_o grace_n the_o less_o he_o shall_v have_v but_o however_o with_o such_o help_n as_o they_o have_v they_o must_v instant_o set_v upon_o their_o work_n breve_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la turpitèr_fw-la audes_fw-ge but_o they_o have_v abide_v in_o their_o sin_n too_o long_o let_v they_o now_o therefore_o use_v such_o abbreviature_n and_o hastning_n of_o return_n as_o can_v be_v in_o their_o power_n 13._o ii_o let_v every_o old_a man_n that_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o evil_a life_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o particular_n that_o by_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o heap_n and_o spread_v they_o before_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v be_v mighty_o ashamed_a at_o their_o number_n and_o burden_n for_o even_o a_o good_a man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o if_o the_o single_a sin_n resperse_v over_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o body_n of_o article_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o accusation_n but_o then_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o iniquity_n to_o see_v in_o one_o entire_a view_n the_o scheme_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o horrible_a heap_n of_o damnation_n amass_v together_o will_v probable_o have_v this_o event_n it_o will_v make_v he_o extreme_o ashamed_a it_o will_v make_v himself_o most_o ready_a to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o it_o will_v humble_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v mighty_o for_o pardon_n and_o these_o be_v good_a disposition_n towards_o it_o 14._o iii_o let_v the_o penitent_a make_v some_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v particular_o guilty_a by_o frequent_a action_n as_o to_o adultery_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n let_v he_o oppose_v all_o the_o action_n of_o purity_n which_o he_o can_v in_o that_o state_n which_o may_v best_o be_v do_v by_o detestation_n of_o his_o former_a folly_n by_o pray_v for_o pardon_n by_o punish_v himself_o by_o sorrow_n and_o all_o its_o instrument_n and_o apt_a expression_n but_o in_o those_o instance_n where_o the_o material_a part_n remain_v and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o repent_v in_o kind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v habitual_o intemperate_a let_v he_o now_o correct_v and_o rule_v his_o appetite_n for_o god_n will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o exchange_n for_o that_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v pay_v in_o kind_n 15._o iv._o although_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v so_o particular_o do_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o action_n not_o only_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o such_o person_n to_o know_v their_o number_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o time_n leave_v to_o make_v little_a minute_n proportion_n if_o he_o have_v few_o all_o his_o time_n and_o all_o his_o power_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o any_o term_n if_o upon_o the_o expense_n of_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o labour_n he_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n only_o this_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v the_o more_o firm_a the_o habit_n be_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v in_o general_a to_o be_v make_v the_o more_o vigorous_a opposition_n and_o let_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v more_o frequent_o exercise_v in_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o proper_a state_n of_o evil_n and_o let_v the_o very_a number_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o thou_o of_o a_o particular_a humiliation_n let_v it_o be_v insert_v into_o thy_o confession_n and_o become_v a_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o god_n love_a kindness_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o pardon_v thou_o 16._o v._o every_o old_a man_n that_o but_o then_o begin_v to_o repent_v be_v tie_v to_o do_v more_o in_o the_o remain_a proportion_n of_o time_n than_o the_o more_o early_a penitent_n in_o so_o much_o time_n because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v more_o evil_a to_o mourn_v for_o more_o pertinacious_a habit_n to_o rescind_v few_o temptation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n but_o more_o upon_o their_o own_o superinduce_v account_n that_o be_v they_o have_v less_o excuse_n and_o a_o great_a necessity_n to_o make_v haste_n cogimur_fw-la à _fw-la suetis_fw-la animum_fw-la suspendere_fw-la rebus_fw-la gal._n atque_fw-la ut_fw-la vivamus_fw-la vivere_fw-la desinimus_fw-la he_o must_v unlearn_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v before_o and_o break_v all_o his_o evil_a custom_n do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o and_o to_o he_o superinduce_v nature_n but_o therefore_o this_o man_n must_v not_o go_v moderate_o in_o his_o return_n but_o earnest_o vigorous_o zealous_o and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o measure_n but_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o in_o his_o case_n every_o slow_a progression_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o danger_n and_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o the_o business_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o sin_n as_o a_o merchant_n do_v his_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o wound_a man_n endure_v his_o arm_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o employment_n 17._o vi_o let_v every_o old_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n use_v all_o the_o earnestness_n he_o can_v to_o heighten_v his_o affection_n to_o fix_v his_o will_n and_o desire_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o have_v no_o gust_n no_o relish_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o his_o earnestness_n his_o whole_a inner_a man_n be_v entire_o take_v up_o with_o his_o new_a employment_n for_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a poverty_n of_o external_a act_n of_o many_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o his_o case_n unless_o they_o be_v supply_v with_o internal_a action_n and_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n will_v go_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a to_o his_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v the_o outward_a act_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a it_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o unavoidable_a omission_n of_o the_o outward_a expression_n but_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o old_a man_n be_v disable_v from_o do_v the_o outward_a and_o material_a action_n to_o extirpate_v the_o natural_a quality_n and_o inherent_a mischief_n of_o vicious_a habit_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v they_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o grace_n act_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o vii_o let_v old_a man_n in_o their_o state_n of_o repentance_n be_v much_o in_o alm_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n that_o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o glory_n to_o god_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o delight_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o such_o sacrifice_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_v thus_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n be_v well_o please_v 13.16_o it_o be_v like_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o proper_a for_o this_o man_n necessity_n the_o proper_a argument_n to_o endear_v this_o be_v reckon_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v most_o apposite_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o old_a man_n repentance_n be_v because_o they_o be_v excellent_a suppletory_n to_o their_o other_o defect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n obtain_v of_o god_n to_o pardon_v those_o habit_n of_o vice_n which_o in_o the_o natural_a way_n they_o have_v now_o no_o external_a instrument_n to_o extinguish_v 19_o viii_o but_o because_o every_o state_n have_v some_o temptation_n proper_a to_o itself_o let_v old_a man_n be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o suppress_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o present_a inclination_n to_o evil_a if_o a_o old_a man_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n do_v mortify_v his_o covetous_a desire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v purchase_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o the_o station_n of_o
bathe_v my_o stain_a soul_n in_o thy_o blood_n wash_v the_o ethiop_n cleanse_v the_o leper_n dress_v the_o stranger_n wound_n and_o forgive_v thy_o enemy_n vii_o i_o will_v not_o o_o my_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o distrust_v those_o infinite_a glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o graciousness_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n together_o be_v infinite_o less_o than_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thou_o who_o do_v redeem_v the_o heathen_a world_n will_v also_o i_o hope_v rescue_v i_o who_o be_o a_o christian._n this_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o shame_n my_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a if_o i_o have_v not_o disgrace_v so_o excellent_a a_o title_n and_o abuse_v so_o mighty_a a_o grace_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v abuse_v have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a my_o hope_n have_v be_v less_o one_o deep_a o_o god_n call_v upon_o another_o o_o let_v the_o abyss_n of_o thy_o mercy_n swallow_v up_o the_o puddle_n of_o my_o impurity_n let_v my_o soul_n no_o long_o sink_v in_o the_o dead_a sea_n of_o sodom_n but_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o my_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n wash_v i_o who_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o have_v it_o do_v for_o thy_o power_n have_v no_o limit_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o thou_o to_o manifest_v such_o glory_n of_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n thou_o do_v it_o daily_o o_o give_v i_o a_o fast_o a_o tenacious_a hope_n on_o thou_o and_o a_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o a_o excellent_a zeal_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o let_v my_o repentance_n be_v more_o exemplary_a than_o my_o sin_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o shall_v save_v i_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o may_v endear_v the_o return_n of_o all_o sinner_n to_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o mercy_n mercy_n dear_a god_n pity_v thy_o servant_n and_o do_v thy_o work_n of_o grace_n speedy_o and_o mighty_o upon_o i_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o ejaculation_n and_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o die_v or_o sick_a penitent_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n i._o o_o almighty_a father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o have_v often_o be_v teach_v that_o thy_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o i_o know_v they_o be_v so_o and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o for_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o infinite_a only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o my_o desire_n be_v only_o limit_v by_o my_o nature_n for_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n ii_o thou_o o_o god_n give_v mercy_n to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o pain_n thou_o do_v bring_v he_o to_o paradise_n from_o sin_n to_o repentance_n from_o shame_n to_o glory_n thou_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o slay_v in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o o_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o adorn_v thy_o passion_n still_o with_o such_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o now_o in_o this_o sad_a conjunction_n of_o affair_n let_v i_o be_v make_v the_o instance_n iii_o thou_o be_v angry_a if_o i_o despair_v and_o therefore_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o hope_n my_o hope_n can_v rest_v upon_o myself_o for_o i_o be_o a_o break_a reed_n and_o a_o undermine_v wall_n but_o because_o it_o rest_v upon_o thou_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v weak_a because_o thou_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o power_n iv._o he_o that_o have_v live_v best_a needs_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o have_v live_v worst_a even_o i_o o_o lord_n be_o not_o wound_v beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o blood_n o_o dear_a sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n v._o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o to_o say_v this_o but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v long_o i_o will_v by_o thy_o grace_n live_v better_o spend_v all_o my_o time_n in_o duty_n lay_v out_o all_o my_o passion_n in_o love_n and_o sorrow_n employ_v all_o my_o faculty_n in_o religion_n and_o holiness_n vi_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o promise_v any_o thing_n now_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o i_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o not_o deceive_v by_o my_o fear_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v if_o i_o may_v be_v try_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o charity_n great_a like_o that_o mercy_n by_o which_o i_o humble_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v be_v pardon_v vii_o my_o comfort_n o_o god_n be_v that_o thou_o can_v if_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a thy_o mercy_n be_v as_o great_a as_o thy_o power_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o i_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n according_a to_o thy_o power_n man_n only_a man_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o only_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o thy_o mercy_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o angel_n and_o the_o inferior_a creature_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o goodness_n but_o only_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a can_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n viii_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v destroy_v myself_o but_o in_o thou_o be_v my_o help_n for_o thou_o get_v glory_n to_o thy_o name_n by_o save_v a_o sinner_n by_o redeem_v a_o captive_a slave_n by_o enlighten_v a_o dark_a eye_n by_o sanctify_v a_o wicked_a heart_n by_o pardon_v innumerable_a and_o intolerable_a transgression_n ix_o o_o my_o father_n chastise_v i_o if_o thou_o please_v but_o do_v not_o destroy_v i_o i_o be_o a_o son_n though_o a_o absalon_n and_o a_o cain_n a_o unthankful_a a_o malicious_a a_o revengeful_a uncharitable_a person_n thou_o judge_v not_o by_o time_n but_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o repentance_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o mercy_n x._o o_o my_o god_n hope_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n when_o it_o be_v place_v in_o something_o that_o can_v fail_v but_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o confidence_n and_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sure_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o can_v fail_v they_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o xi_o o_o gracious_a father_n i_o be_o as_o capable_a of_o mercy_n as_o i_o be_v of_o be_v create_v and_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v always_o so_o free_a a_o grace_n so_o undeserved_a on_o our_o part_n that_o he_o that_o need_v and_o call_v be_v never_o forsake_v by_o thou_o xii_o bless_a jesus_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o trust_v in_o thy_o promise_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o thy_o promise_n this_o letter_n kill_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o save_v and_o make_v alive_a ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o thou_o have_v say_v o_o my_o god_n they_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v xiii_o there_o be_v o_o bless_a jesus_n many_o more_o and_o one_o tittle_n of_o thy_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o unaccomplish_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a by_o which_o thou_o do_v intend_v to_o support_v our_o hope_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n thou_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n fourteen_o when_o david_n say_v he_o will_v confess_v than_o thou_o forgave_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_n be_v yet_o afar_o off_o thou_o do_v run_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o do_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a thou_o do_v reinvest_v he_o with_o a_o precious_a robe_n and_o what_o o_o god_n can_v demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o such_o a_o misery_n as_o i_o so_o great_a a_o shame_n so_o great_a a_o sinfulness_n xv._n but_o what_o be_o i_o o_o god_n sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n a_o miserable_a and_o undo_v man_n that_o i_o shall_v plead_v with_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v thy_o servant_n clothe_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n conform_v i_o to_o his_o image_n fill_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v i_o time_n or_o give_v i_o pardon_v and_o a_o excellent_a heroic_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v something_o that_o be_v excellent_a and_o that_o
and_o there_o be_v none_o beget_v who_o have_v not_o commit_v sin_n he_o say_v their_o meaning_n can_v extend_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bear_v to_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v natura_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la natus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n who_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v author_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v eat_v out_o by_o time_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n whatever_o he_o say_v of_o infant_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n than_o be_v usual_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o article_n 2._o heir_n of_o wrath_n signify_v person_n liable_a to_o punishment_n heir_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o son_n of_o death_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v those_o that_o deserve_v death_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v thus_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 17.12_o and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n to_o nathan_n the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v 12.25_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v those_o ephesian_n child_n or_o son_n of_o wrath_n before_o their_o conversion_n that_o be_v they_o have_v deserve_v death_n 3._o by_o nature_n be_v here_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o galen_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o acquisite_a nature_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n and_o so_o suidas_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o grammar_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a author_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o excellent_a reason_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o such_o but_o it_o mean_v a_o abide_n and_o vile_a habit_n a_o wicked_a and_o a_o last_a custom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v aristotle_n 11._o custom_n be_v like_a nature_n for_o often_o and_o always_o be_v not_o far_o asunder_o nature_n be_v always_o custom_n be_v almost_o always_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o porphyry_n anim_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ancient_n who_o live_v like_a to_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o best_a live_v the_o best_a life_n be_v a_o golden_a generation_n 4._o by_o nature_n mean_n not_o by_o birth_n and_o natural_a extraction_n or_o any_o original_a derivation_n from_o adam_n in_o this_o place_n for_o of_o this_o these_o ephesian_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a than_o every_o one_o else_o and_o no_o more_o before_o their_o conversion_n than_o after_o but_o by_o nature_n signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n render_v it_o real_o beyond_o opinion_n plenè_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la entire_o or_o whole_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o so_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n gal._n 4.8_o you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v which_o real_o be_v none_o and_o as_o these_o ephesian_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n so_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o rebellion_n a_o wicked_a stubborn_a people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n 27.4_o but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o language_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o they_o 51._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o upon_o such_o mean_a account_n to_o reckon_v all_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heir_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o vile_a corruption_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propound_v child_n as_o imitable_a for_o their_o pretty_a innocence_n and_o sweetness_n and_o declare_v they_o rather_o heir_n of_o heaven_n than_o hell_n in_o malice_n be_v child_n and_o unless_o we_o become_v like_a to_o child_n 18.3.19.14_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v they_o god_n be_v their_o father_n angel_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o imitable_a by_o man_n these_o be_v better_a word_n than_o be_v usual_o give_v they_o and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n not_o hate_v design_v for_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o it_o though_o bring_v thither_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o bear_v for_o hell_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n not_o for_o innocent_a babe_n this_o do_v not_o call_v they_o natural_o wicked_a but_o rather_o natural_o innocent_a and_o be_v a_o better_a account_n than_o be_v common_o give_v they_o by_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 52._o but_o not_o concern_v child_n but_o of_o himself_o s._n paul_n complain_v that_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o choice_n be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7.23_o all_o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v strange_o mistake_v to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a chapter_n so_o as_o be_v common_o expound_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o temptation_n to_o evil_a life_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o impiety_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n give_v account_n and_o free_v it_o from_o the_o common_a abuse_n but_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o there_o reprove_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a question_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o law_n in_o our_o member_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n a_o man_n may_v bring_v a_o law_n upon_o himself_o by_o vicious_a custom_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o prevalent_a as_o nature_n and_o more_o because_o more_o man_n have_v by_o philosophy_n and_o illuminate_v reason_n cure_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o nature_n than_o have_v cure_v their_o vicious_a habit_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n put_v this_o uneasiness_n and_o this_o carnal_a law_n in_o his_o member_n whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o his_o not_o be_v under_o christ_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n prevarication_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 53._o as_o easy_a also_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n without_o prejudice_n to_o this_o question_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o know_v they_o meaning_n as_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o ignorance_n and_o averseness_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o god_n 2.14_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v not_o proper_o render_v natural_a but_o animal_n and_o it_o certain_o mean_v a_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o suidas_n a_o animal_n man_n that_o be_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o rational_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o stock_n and_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o their_o school_n can_v never_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n as_o of_o god_n incarnate_a christ_n die_v resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o animal_n and_o another_o word_n use_v often_o by_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d carnal_a be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spiritual_a and_o be_v state_n of_o evil_a or_o of_o imperfection_n in_o which_o while_n a_o man_n remain_v he_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o animality_n which_o be_v a_o rely_v upon_o natural_a principle_n without_o revelation_n be_v a_o state_n privative_o oppose_v to_o the_o
non_fw-la poenae_fw-la utitur_fw-la he_o use_v the_o right_n of_o empire_n not_o of_o justice_n of_o dominion_n not_o of_o punishment_n of_o a_o lord_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o philo_n blame_v it_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o institution_n pictate_v when_o the_o good_a son_n of_o bad_a parent_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o father_n stain_n and_o the_o bad_a son_n of_o good_a parent_n shall_v have_v their_o father_n honour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o law_n praise_v every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o not_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o punish_v not_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o wickedness_n upon_o every_o man_n head_n and_o therefore_o josephus_n call_v the_o contrary_a way_n of_o proceed_v which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o alexander_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o punishment_n above_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v always_o call_v it_o injustice_n illic_fw-la immeritam_fw-la maternae_fw-la pendere_fw-la linguae_fw-la ovid._n andromedam_fw-la poenas_fw-la injustus_fw-la jusserat_fw-la ammon_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o law_n forbear_v to_o kill_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n lest_o the_o innocent_a shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o mother_n fault_n and_o therefore_o this_o just_a mercy_n be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o great_a father_n of_o spirit_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n abraham_n be_v confident_a with_o god_n will_v thou_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o if_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v also_o unjust_a to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a for_o the_o wicked_a ferréine_fw-la ulla_fw-la civitas_fw-la laborem_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la legis_fw-la deor._n ut_fw-la condemnetur_fw-la filius_fw-la aut_fw-la nepos_n si_fw-la pater_fw-la aut_fw-la auus_n deliquissent_fw-la it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a law_n and_o no_o community_n will_v be_v govern_v by_o it_o that_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n shall_v sin_v and_o the_o son_n or_o nephew_n shall_v be_v punish_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o testimony_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o their_o law_n peccaâa_fw-la igitur_fw-la suos_fw-la teâeant_fw-la auctores_fw-la nec_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la metus_fw-la poeniâ_n quam_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la delictum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o unnecessary_a and_o melancholy_a dream_n of_o strange_a inevitable_a undeserved_a punishment_n descend_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n only_o sufficient_a to_o every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o evil_n the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o suffer_v sect_n iv._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n 66._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o common_a natural_a principle_n of_o evil_n introduce_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o incline_v to_o be_v vicious_a so_o hard_a and_o unapt_a so_o uneasy_a and_o so_o listless_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n how_o be_v it_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o for_o if_o man_n can_v choose_v and_o have_v freedom_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o all_o shall_v choose_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v physician_n nor_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v merchant_n but_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o indifferency_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o variety_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v only_o a_o liberty_n of_o adhesion_n or_o delight_n that_o be_v we_o so_o love_v sin_n that_o we_o all_o choose_v it_o but_o can_v choose_v good_a 67._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o must_v now_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o our_o nature_n determine_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o a_o irresistible_a necessity_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o such_o principle_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n what_o make_v he_o to_o sin_v when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o no_o ignorance_n no_o original_a sin_n no_o inordination_n of_o his_o affection_n no_o such_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a as_o we_o complain_v of_o or_o at_o least_o we_o say_v he_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o sin_v and_o if_o his_o passion_n do_v rebel_n against_o his_o reason_n before_o the_o fall_n then_o so_o they_o may_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v long_o of_o that_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n in_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o he_o have_v liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o choose_v ill_o and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o all_o man_n say_v that_o this_o liberty_n of_o choose_v ill_a be_v still_o leave_v to_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v leave_v here_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n choose_v ill_a so_o do_v we_o but_o he_o be_v free_a to_o good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o evil_a but_o so_o be_v not_o we_o we_o be_v free_a to_o evil_n not_o to_o good_a and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n i_o reply_v that_o we_o can_v choose_v good_a and_o as_o natural_o love_v good_a as_o evil_n and_o in_o some_o instance_n more_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o hate_v god_n if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o a_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o parent_n he_o natural_o hate_v some_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o natural_o love_v and_o preserve_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v unnatural_a be_v such_o which_o nature_n hate_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v all_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o mark_n out_o all_o the_o great_a line_n of_o justice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o law_n imprint_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o incorporate_v in_o all_o generation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o to_o break_v or_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n here_o only_o our_o nature_n be_v defective_a we_o do_v not_o natural_o know_v nor_o yet_o natural_o love_v those_o supernatural_a excellency_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o god_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o supernatural_a condition_n that_o be_v without_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v adam_n case_n better_a than_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o that_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o to_o please_v god_n in_o order_n to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o who_o have_v therefore_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v have_v a_o supernatural_a righteousness_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a party_n but_o although_o in_o supernatural_a instance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v defective_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n who_o in_o this_o particular_a dream_n not_o so_o probable_o as_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o justice_n be_v natural_a in_o adam_n do_v yet_o but_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o have_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v against_o this_o neither_o can_v they_o unless_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o neither_o we_o not_o adam_n can_v by_o nature_n do_v thing_n above_o nature_n and_o if_o god_n do_v concreate_v grace_n with_o adam_n that_o grace_n be_v nevertheless_o grace_n for_o be_v give_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v for_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o chrism_n child_n and_o christ_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v in_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o proportion_n instance_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v original_o corrupt_v for_o beyond_o adam_n mere_a nature_n something_o else_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o we_o 68_o ii_o but_o to_o the_o main_a objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o sin_n derive_v itself_o into_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 88_o iv._o whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o do_v let_v we_o not_o impute_v it_o to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o choice_n for_o god_n be_v the_o best_a estimator_n of_o that_o he_o know_v best_a what_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n we_o do_v and_o what_o influence_n our_o will_n have_v into_o the_o action_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o recompense_n but_o let_v we_o attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o god_n grace_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n by_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v save_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o reward_n from_o we_o 89._o v._o let_v no_o man_n so_o undervalue_v his_o sin_n or_o overvalue_v himself_o as_o to_o lessen_v that_o and_o to_o put_v the_o fault_n any_o where_o but_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o a_o man_n accuse_v himself_o with_o too_o great_a a_o rigour_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o hold_v his_o horse_n too_o hard_o when_o he_o be_v run_v down_o a_o hill_n it_o may_v be_v a_o less_o force_n will_v stop_v his_o run_n but_o the_o great_a do_v so_o too_o and_o manifest_v his_o fear_n which_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o danger_n be_v of_o itself_o rewardable_a 90._o vi_o let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o as_o s._n james_n affirm_v most_o wise_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v 1.13_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a speaker_n that_o speak_v evil_a thing_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o therefore_o in_o thy_o thought_n that_o god_n have_v make_v any_o necessity_n of_o sin_v he_o that_o have_v forbid_v sin_n so_o earnest_o threaten_v it_o so_o deep_o hate_v it_o so_o essential_o prevent_v it_o so_o cautious_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o so_o passionate_o punish_v it_o so_o severe_o arm_n we_o against_o it_o so_o strong_o and_o send_v his_o son_n so_o pious_o and_o charitable_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v make_v necessity_n of_o sin_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v make_v necessary_a be_v as_o innocent_a as_o what_o he_o have_v command_v it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o make_v sin_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o say_v at_o doomsday_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o make_v he_o to_o sin_n or_o make_v it_o unavoidable_a there_o be_v no_o two_o case_n of_o conscience_n no_o two_o duty_n in_o any_o case_n so_o seem_o contradictory_n that_o whichsoever_o a_o man_n choose_v he_o must_v sin_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v any_o one_o state_n a_o state_n of_o necessary_a unavoidable_a enmity_n against_o god_n 91._o vii_o use_v thyself_o to_o holy_a company_n and_o pious_a employment_n in_o thy_o early_a day_n follow_v no_o evil_a example_n live_v by_o rule_n and_o despise_v the_o world_n relieve_v the_o usual_a necessity_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o be_v not_o sensual_a in_o thy_o appetite_n accustom_v thyself_o to_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o then_o much_o of_o that_o evil_a nature_n thou_o complain_v of_o will_v pass_v into_o virtuous_a habit_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o xenocrates_n in_o aristotle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o diligent_a studious_a soul_n for_o that_o be_v every_o man_n good_a angel_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o felicity_n 92._o viii_o educate_v thy_o child_n and_o charge_n strict_o and_o severe_o let_v they_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v before_o they_o can_v pray_v nor_o teach_v little_a revenge_n in_o the_o cradle_n nor_o pride_n at_o school_n nor_o fight_n in_o company_n nor_o drink_n in_o all_o their_o entertainment_n nor_o lust_n in_o private_a let_v they_o be_v draw_v from_o evil_a company_n and_o do_v thou_o give_v they_o holy_a example_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o severe_a and_o wise_a tutor_n and_o what_o alexander_n of_o alice_n say_v of_o bonaventure_n adam_n non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o bonaventurâ_fw-la will_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n impiety_n will_v not_o peep_v out_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v wise_o observe_v by_o quintilian_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o excellent_a tutor_n for_o young_a gentleman_n that_o ourselves_o with_o ill_a breed_n our_o child_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o evil_a nature_n antè_fw-la palatum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quam_fw-la os_fw-la instituimus_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la licentiùs_fw-la dixerint_fw-la verba_fw-la ne_fw-la alexandrinis_fw-la quidem_fw-la permittenda_fw-la deliciis_fw-la risu_fw-la &_o osculo_fw-la excipimus_fw-la we_o teach_v their_o palate_n before_o we_o instruct_v the_o tongue_n and_o when_o the_o tongue_n begin_v first_o to_o prattle_n they_o can_v efform_v wantonness_n before_o word_n and_o we_o kiss_v they_o for_o speak_v filthy_a thing_n fit_a ex_fw-la he_o consuetudo_fw-la deinde_fw-la natura_fw-la discunt_fw-la haec_fw-la miseri_fw-la antequam_fw-la sciunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o poor_a wretch_n sin_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o by_o these_o action_n a_o custom_n be_v make_v up_o and_o this_o custom_n become_v a_o nature_n sect_n viii_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o deportment_n when_o a_o curse_n do_v descend_v upon_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n fault_n or_o when_o it_o be_v fear_v 93._o i._n if_o we_o fear_v a_o curse_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o family_n for_o our_o father_n sin_n let_v we_o do_v all_o action_n of_o piety_n or_o religion_n justice_n or_o charity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o crime_n which_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o inherit_v the_o sin_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la paterni_fw-la vitii_fw-la nascitur_fw-la haeres_fw-la nascitur_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la the_o heir_n of_o the_o crime_n must_v possess_v the_o revenue_n of_o punishment_n 94._o ii_o let_v the_o child_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o commend_v not_o to_o justify_v not_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o father_n sin_n but_o be_v diligent_a to_o represent_v themselves_o the_o more_o pious_a by_o how_o much_o their_o father_n be_v impious_a for_o by_o such_o a_o contrariety_n and_o visible_a distance_n they_o will_v avoid_v their_o father_n shame_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tim._n for_o most_o man_n love_v not_o to_o honour_v and_o praise_v the_o son_n of_o good_a man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o study_v to_o represent_v themselves_o better_a and_o unlike_o their_o wicked_a parent_n therefore_o 95._o iii_o let_v no_o child_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v deject_v and_o confound_v in_o his_o spirit_n because_o his_o father_n be_v impious_a for_o although_o it_o be_v piety_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o father_n regard_n and_o because_o he_o die_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v know_v that_o god_n put_v upon_o every_o head_n his_o own_o punishment_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v plato_n for_o every_o one_o be_v submit_v to_o his_o own_o fortune_n by_o his_o own_o act_n the_o father_n crime_n and_o the_o father_n punishment_n make_v no_o real_a permanent_a blot_n upon_o the_o son_n no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n crime_n say_v callistratus_n the_o lawyer_n 96._o iv._o every_o evil_n that_o happen_v to_o a_o son_n for_o his_o father_n fault_n have_v a_o errand_n of_o its_o own_o to_o he_o for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n to_o his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v a_o essential_a enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o gracious_a lord_n to_o the_o suffer_a person_n when_o god_n send_v blindness_n upon_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o for_o his_o parent_n sin_n nor_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n let_v the_o afflict_a person_n study_v by_o all_o way_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o sufferance_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o evil_n will_v be_v take_v off_o 97._o v._o let_v not_o a_o son_n retain_v the_o price_n of_o his_o father_n sin_n the_o purchase_n of_o his_o iniquity_n if_o his_o father_n enter_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o fatherless_a let_v not_o the_o son_n dwell_v there_o if_o his_o ancestor_n be_v sacrilegious_a let_v not_o the_o son_n declaim_v against_o the_o crime_n and_o keep_v the_o land_n but_o cast_v off_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o burden_n along_o with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o those_o sin_n the_o evil_a consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o which_o remain_v upon_o the_o posterity_n
from_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n let_v i_o live_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o law_n not_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n lest_o i_o shall_v retire_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o horrible_a region_n where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n never_o shine_v ii_o i_o be_o ashamed_a o_o lord_n i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v dishonour_v so_o excellent_a a_o creation_n thou_o do_v make_v we_o upright_o and_o create_v we_o in_o innocence_n and_o when_o thou_o do_v see_v we_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n thou_o do_v renew_v thy_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o against_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a make_v i_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a obedient_a as_o our_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n meek_a and_o charitable_a temperate_a and_o chaste_a humble_a and_o patient_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a example_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o his_o death_n and_o my_o spirit_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o ignorance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o son_n of_o light_n the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n our_o judge_n and_o our_o advocate_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o matron_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n that_o a_o blessing_n may_v descend_v upon_o their_o posterity_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o gracious_a father_n thou_o be_v my_o guide_n the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o author_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o the_o object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o worshipping_n thou_o relieve_v all_o my_o need_n and_o determ_v all_o my_o doubt_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o blessing_n open_a and_o run_v over_o to_o all_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a soul_n that_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n and_o refreshment_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o relieve_v my_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o my_o family_n for_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o ii_o fit_a and_o adorn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a spirit_n and_o give_v a_o double_a portion_n to_o thy_o servant_n my_o dear_a husband_n give_v he_o a_o wise_a heart_n a_o prudent_a severe_a and_o indulgent_a care_n over_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o thy_o disposition_n make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o care_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o child_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o temporal_a relation_n and_o necessity_n but_o to_o provide_v state_n of_o life_n for_o they_o in_o which_o with_o fair_a advantage_n they_o may_v live_v cheerful_o serve_v thou_o diligent_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a family_n in_o all_o their_o capacity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o bless_v and_o always_o innocent_a devout_a and_o pious_a and_o may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o iii_o bless_v o_o lord_n my_o son_n with_o excellent_a understanding_n love_v of_o holy_a and_o noble_a thing_n sweet_a disposition_n innocent_a deportment_n diligent_a soul_n chaste_a healthful_a and_o temperate_a body_n holy_a and_o religious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o capacity_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o relative_n of_o their_o conversation_n bless_v my_o daughter_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o modest_a carriage_n and_o excellent_a meekness_n a_o great_a love_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o severe_a chastity_n a_o constant_a holy_a and_o passionate_a religion_n o_o my_o god_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o folly_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o a_o wanton_a loose_a and_o indiscreet_a spirit_n possess_v their_o fancy_n with_o holy_a affection_n be_v thou_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n bless_a lord_n thou_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o thy_o providence_n thou_o guide_v they_o excellent_o by_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o unite_v all_o circumstance_n and_o change_n wonderful_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o by_o thy_o power_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o servant_n be_v please_v so_o to_o dispose_v my_o daughter_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v their_o family_n nor_o grieve_v their_o parent_n nor_o displease_v thou_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o blessing_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o until_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v know_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v thing_n so_o to_o pass_v let_v they_o live_v with_o all_o purity_n spend_v their_o time_n religious_o and_o useful_o o_o most_o bless_a lord_n enable_v their_o dear_a father_n with_o proportionable_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o with_o great_a obedience_n and_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o a_o love_n towards_o thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o love_n and_o in_o thy_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n iv._o o_o my_o god_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n pity_v my_o infirmity_n hear_v the_o passionate_a desire_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n in_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o trust_n my_o heart_n and_o all_o my_o wish_n be_v towards_o thou_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o need_v thou_o have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v and_o accept_v i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v importune_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n humble_o passionate_o confident_o till_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n amen_n dear_a lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hear_v thy_o servant_n amen_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n warner_n d.d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n my_o lord_n i_o now_o see_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o trouble_n of_o read_v my_o paper_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o their_o publication_n for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o which_o i_o find_v material_a in_o the_o question_n yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v i_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n less_o material_a so_o to_o prevent_v the_o apprehension_n that_o some_o have_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n however_o my_o lord_n since_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o of_o truth_n and_o god_n glory_n but_o desirous_a also_o that_o even_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o understand_v each_o other_o without_o jealousy_n or_o severe_a censure_n i_o have_v now_o obey_v your_o counsel_n and_o do_v all_o my_o part_n towards_o the_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o secure_v charity_n and_o unity_n profess_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o either_o willing_o give_v occasion_n or_o countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o will_v suffer_v much_o evil_a before_o i_o will_v displease_v my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o so_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v unjust_o lest_o the_o fault_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o person_n i_o so_o much_o love_n
and_o ordinary_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v avoid_v sometime_o indeed_o i_o be_o surprise_v and_o when_o i_o do_v neglect_n to_o use_v the_o aid_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o and_o not_o because_o i_o can_v help_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n or_o captive_a of_o sin_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o if_o it_o mean_v i_o do_v it_o common_o or_o constant_o or_o frequent_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o complaint_n here_o make_v then_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n servant_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v these_o word_n to_o mean_v only_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o i_o will_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o evil_n though_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v entire_o innocent_a indeed_o this_o man_n teach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o in_o this_o life_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v imperfect_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v that_o state_n of_o evil_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v only_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o sin_n of_o be_v captivate_v and_o sell_v under_o sin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o slave_n as_o will_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 12._o iii_o every_o regenerate_a man_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o no_o slavery_n 3.17_o therefore_o sin_n reign_v not_o there_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n but_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v 7.23_o 13._o iu._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o the_o law_n 8.3_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v much_o worse_o curb_v but_o not_o sweet_o win_v admonish_v but_o assist_v by_o no_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n this_o state_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 8._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a 7.9_o and_o sin_n be_v revive_v and_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a the_o man_n who_o he_o here_o describe_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v alive_a unto_o god_n he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v by_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o and_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n further_o prove_v therefore_o this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a 14._o v._o to_o which_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o man_n who_o can_v say_v i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o therefore_o he_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 8.13_o say_v s._n paul_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v who_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n be_v other_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 15._o vi_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v who_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o sin_n do_v inhabit_v 20._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n do_v not_o inhabit_v my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o servant_n 1.14_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n if_o christ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n there_o sin_n do_v not_o dwell_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v arm_v keep_v possession_n but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v he_o dispossess_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n forth_o himself_o will_v leave_v the_o place_n they_o can_v both_o dwell_v together_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o abide_v or_o dwell_v there_o for_o that_o extinguish_v he_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v depart_v and_o this_o also_o be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 18._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o i_o if_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a such_o as_o be_v good_a desire_n knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n single_a action_n of_o virtue_n beginning_n and_o disposition_n to_o grace_n acknowledge_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o lightning_n and_o flash_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o know_v of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o sanctify_v save_v good_a do_v not_o dwell_v that_o be_v do_v not_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o rule_v so_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v there_o they_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n word_n 14._o reckon_v yourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 16._o vii_o last_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v be_v carnal_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v never_o call_v carnal_a in_o the_o scripture_n 7.14_o but_o be_v spiritual_a oppose_v to_o carnal_a a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o even_o place_v under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a but_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8.7_o to_o which_o he_o add_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o
a_o inseparable_a propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a agent_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assist_v be_v within_o we_o before_o they_o operate_v for_o although_o all_o assistance_n from_o without_o be_v grace_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o all_o good_a company_n wise_a counsel_n apt_a notice_n prevail_a argument_n move_v object_n and_o opportunity_n and_o endearment_n of_o virtue_n be_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o work_v more_o inward_o and_o create_v in_o we_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n consenting_n and_o the_o act_n of_o conviction_n and_o adherence_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n yet_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o grieve_v sometime_o provoke_v and_o at_o last_o extinguish_v which_o because_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v they_o so_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o sense_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o new_a birth_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v his_o assistance_n necessary_a which_o assistance_n because_o it_o work_v within_o as_o well_o and_o rather_o than_o without_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o operate_v within_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a but_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o counsel_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n to_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o distinction_n and_o the_o denomination_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n peccatum_fw-la 8.9_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o we_o call_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o holiness_n but_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o love_n to_o do_v so_o and_o rule_v and_o give_v we_o law_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o cast_v out_o but_o entertain_v and_o cherish_v and_o obey_v unless_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o sect_n vi_o the_o character_n of_o the_o regenerate_v estate_n or_o person_n 42._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o describe_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a indication_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 1._o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o god_n law_n 119.77.103_o not_o only_o with_o his_o mind_n approve_v but_o with_o his_o will_n choose_v the_o duty_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o law_n ii_o the_o regenerate_v not_o only_o wish_n that_o the_o good_a be_v do_v which_o god_n command_v but_o hearty_o set_v about_o the_o do_n of_o it_o iii_o he_o sometime_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o always_o and_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o fall_n he_o rise_v instant_o and_o fight_v the_o more_o fierce_o and_o watch_v the_o more_o cautelous_o and_o pray_v the_o more_o passionate_o and_o arm_n himself_o more_o strong_o and_o prevail_v more_o prosperous_o in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o rule_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o member_n but_o it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o cancel_v the_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o enslave_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n nunc_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la caro_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la adversus_fw-la carnem_fw-la 2._o sit_v est_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la consentire_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la sentimus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la every_o good_a man_n shall_v always_o feel_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n that_o contention_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o never_o consent_v to_o the_o suggest_a evil_n iv._o a_o regenerate_a person_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n after_o it_o for_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o consideration_n evangelical_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o education_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o integral_a and_o persevere_v for_o v._o a_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v some_o sin_n but_o all_o and_o willing_o entertain_v none_o he_o do_v not_o only_o quit_v a_o lust_n that_o be_v against_o his_o disposition_n but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o he_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o and_o most_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v it_o he_o pluck_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o part_n with_o his_o big_a interest_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o lust_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o choose_v virtue_n by_o the_o same_o method_n by_o which_o he_o abstain_v from_o vice_n nam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la continentia_fw-la cum_fw-la fraenat_n cohibétque_fw-la libidines_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o appetit_fw-la bonum_fw-la ibid._n ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la immortalitem_fw-la tendimus_fw-la &_o respuit_fw-la malum_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la contendimus_fw-la that_o be_v he_o pursue_v all_o virtue_n as_o he_o refuse_v all_o vice_n for_o he_o tend_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o good_a as_o he_o strive_v against_o evil_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v to_o exercise_v that_o virtue_n only_o that_o will_v do_v he_o reputation_n or_o consist_v with_o his_o interest_n or_o please_v his_o humour_n but_o entertain_v all_o virtue_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o please_v or_o displease_v he_o choose_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n vi_o a_o regenerate_a person_n do_v not_o only_o contradict_v his_o appetite_n in_o single_a instance_n but_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o displease_v his_o fond_a appetite_n but_o he_o mortify_v it_o and_o never_o entertain_v condition_n of_o peace_n with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n if_o we_o shall_v presume_v all_o be_v well_o because_o we_o do_v some_o act_n of_o spite_n to_o our_o dear_a lust_n and_o sometime_o cross_v the_o most_o please_a temptation_n and_o oppose_v ourselves_o in_o single_a instance_n against_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o it_o the_o regenerate_a man_n endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o contest_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o contradict_v it_o this_o day_n be_v glad_a he_o have_v do_v something_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v so_o again_o to_o morrow_n and_o ever_o till_o he_o have_v quite_o kill_v it_o and_o never_o entertain_v condition_n of_o peace_n with_o it_o nor_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o the_o flesh_n be_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a *_o for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v use_v to_o obey_v at_o last_o obey_v willing_o and_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n it_o be_v content_a to_o do_v drudgery_n and_o the_o inferior_a ministery_n if_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n 43._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o new_a account_n upon_o which_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v verifiable_a viz._n it_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_v to_o feel_v a_o contention_n within_o he_o
habitual_a obedience_n so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v carnal_a or_o criminal_a for_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o what_o be_v forbid_v but_o that_o good_a man_n complain_v of_o their_o strange_a propensity_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n of_o the_o need_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o because_o these_o desire_n even_o when_o they_o be_v much_o restrain_v do_v yet_o sometime_o insensible_o go_v too_o far_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o such_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v almost_o unavoidable_a this_o remain_n be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ape_n which_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n leave_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o other_o idol_n a_o testimony_n of_o their_o folly_n but_o as_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o so_o be_v this_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o confidence_n 51._o ii_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v rather_o observe_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o criminal_a action_n for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instanced_a these_o word_n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n true_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o body_n be_v weary_a the_o eye_n heavy_a the_o fancy_n restless_a diversion_n many_o business_n perpetual_o intervene_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o discourse_n and_o observation_n can_v hinder_v our_o mind_n from_o wander_v in_o our_o prayer_n odi_fw-la artus_fw-la fragilémque_fw-la hunc_fw-la corporis_fw-la usum_fw-la desertorem_fw-la animi_fw-la but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a unavoidable_a be_v therefore_o in_o many_o of_o its_o part_n and_o instance_n very_o excusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o indulge_v to_o it_o if_o we_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n for_o although_o we_o can_v avoid_v wander_a thought_n yet_o we_o can_v avoid_v delight_v in_o they_o or_o a_o careless_a and_o negligent_a increase_v they_o for_o if_o they_o once_o seize_v upon_o the_o will_n they_o be_v sin_n of_o choice_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o of_o infirmity_n so_o that_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v in_o omission_n of_o degree_n and_o portion_n of_o that_o excellency_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o do_v imperfect_o and_o if_o we_o strive_v towards_o perfection_n god_n will_v pity_v our_o imperfection_n there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n for_o we_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o need_n and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o present_a state_n 52._o iii_o but_o in_o action_n and_o matter_n of_o commission_n the_o case_n be_v different_a for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v forget_v himself_o against_o his_o will_n or_o sleep_v or_o fall_v yet_o without_o his_o will_n he_o can_v throw_v himself_o down_o or_o rise_v again_o every_o action_n be_v more_o or_o less_o voluntary_a but_o every_o omission_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v let_v alone_o upon_o a_o dead_a stock_n or_o a_o negative_a principle_n or_o a_o unavoidable_a defect_n but_o a_o action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o command_n or_o action_n of_o the_o will_n therefore_o although_o sin_n of_o defect_n be_v in_o many_o case_n pity_v and_o not_o exact_v yet_o sinful_a action_n have_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o sentence_n but_o they_o also_o have_v some_o abatement_n therefore_o 53._o iu._n imperfect_a action_n such_o which_o be_v incomplete_a in_o their_o whole_a capacity_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o pity_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v rash_a or_o ignorant_a action_n do_v by_o surprise_n by_o inconsideration_n and_o inadvertency_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o great_a fear_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o very_a many_o degree_n make_v useless_a and_o the_o action_n can_v be_v consider_v due_o in_o these_o there_o be_v some_o little_a mixture_n of_o choice_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v the_o action_n imputable_a if_o god_n shall_v deal_v severe_o with_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o little_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o can_v pretend_v he_o be_v innocent_a yet_o he_o can_v pretend_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v fair_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o mercy_n a_o good_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v unwary_a or_o he_o may_v speak_v or_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o resolve_v or_o do_v before_o he_o can_v well_o consider_v if_o he_o do_v a_o thing_n rash_o when_o he_o can_v consider_v and_o deliberate_v he_o be_v not_o excuse_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o indiscreet_o when_o he_o must_v do_v it_o sudden_o it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v relieve_v at_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o god_n justice_n be_v in_o some_o case_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exact_a full_a and_o severe_a in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d full_a of_o equity_n gentleness_n and_o wisdom_n make_v abatement_n for_o infirmity_n perform_v promise_n interpret_n thing_n to_o the_o most_o equal_a and_o favourable_a purpose_n so_o justice_n be_v take_v in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v righteous_a or_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n justice_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o not_o to_o exact_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v impose_v he_o be_v as_o just_a in_o forgive_a the_o penitent_a as_o in_o punish_v the_o refractory_a as_o just_a in_o abate_v reasonable_o as_o in_o weigh_v scrupulous_o such_o a_o justice_n it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o same_o case_n david_n call_v mercy_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v merciful_a for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 6.13_o mortalis_fw-la enim_fw-la conditio_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la maculâ_fw-la purum_fw-la say_v lactantius_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o our_o present_a state_n of_o imperfection_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v philo._n agriculturá_fw-fr for_o as_o a_o runner_n of_o raze_n at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o rid_v his_o way_n brisk_o and_o in_o a_o breath_n measure_v out_o many_o space_n but_o by_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v saint_n and_o his_o body_n be_v breathless_a and_o he_o stumble_v at_o every_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n so_o be_v the_o course_n of_o a_o christian_a fierce_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n and_o active_a in_o his_o purpose_n but_o in_o his_o progress_n remiss_a and_o hinder_v and_o start_v at_o every_o accident_n and_o stumble_v at_o every_o scandal_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o be_v sometime_o listless_a and_o without_o observation_n at_o other_o time_n and_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o a_o bush_n that_o be_v not_o look_v for_o make_v he_o to_o start_v aside_o and_o decline_v from_o the_o path_n and_o method_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o then_o if_o he_o that_o stumble_v mend_v his_o pace_n and_o run_v more_o wary_o and_o go_v on_o vigorous_o his_o error_n or_o misfortune_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o here_o god_n justice_n be_v equity_n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o chancery_n we_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o exact_a measure_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n or_o repentance_n but_o if_o he_o that_o fall_v lie_v down_o despair_o or_o wilful_o or_o if_o he_o rise_v go_v back_o or_o go_v aside_o not_o only_o his_o declination_n from_o his_o way_n but_o every_o error_n or_o fall_n every_o stumble_a and_o startle_v in_o that_o way_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o for_o here_o god_n justice_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exact_a and_o severe_a it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o refuse_v the_o method_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 54._o v._o every_o sinful_a action_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o pardon_v by_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n must_v be_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n the_o imperfect_a way_n of_o operate_a alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o excuse_v and_o pardon_n unless_o the_o matter_n also_o be_v little_a and_o contemptible_a because_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a it_o can_v ordinary_o be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o choose_v he_o that_o in_o a_o sudden_a anger_n strike_v his_o friend_n to_o the_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v love_v as_o passionate_o as_o now_o he_o smite_v he_o
draw_v to_o the_o condemnation_n and_o final_a excision_n of_o such_o person_n who_o after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o repent_v 38._o there_o be_v also_o something_o peculiar_a in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d renew_v such_o man_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v redintegrate_a and_o put_v into_o the_o former_a condition_n they_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o any_o other_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o repentance_n since_o they_o have_v despise_v this_o other_o person_n who_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n and_o forget_v not_o that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o baptism_n they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v fall_v into_o sin_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o their_o first_o renovation_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v in_o their_o be_v solemn_o admit_v to_o the_o method_n and_o state_n of_o repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a but_o when_o this_o renovation_n be_v renounce_v when_o they_o despise_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o reject_v this_o grace_n and_o throw_v away_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o such_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n for_o these_o person_n be_v incapable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n viz._n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o renounce_v neither_o moses_n nor_o nature_n nor_o any_o other_o name_n can_v restore_v they_o and_o 2._o their_o case_n be_v so_o bad_a and_o they_o so_o impious_a and_o malicious_a that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o persuade_v such_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o pardon_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o so_o disow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o one_o and_o this_o one_o they_o hate_v and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d renew_v and_o therefore_o their_o condition_n be_v desperate_a 39_o but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o impossible_a be_v also_o of_o special_a importance_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o ãâã_d for_o impossible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o legal_a and_o moral_a there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a so_o when_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v a_o criminal_a we_o usual_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o escape_v mean_v that_o the_o law_n be_v clear_o against_o he_o magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la infernis_fw-la revocetur_fw-la tulliâs_n vmbris_fw-la et_fw-la te_fw-la defendat_fw-la regulus_n ipse_fw-la licèt_fw-la 16._o non_fw-la potes_fw-la absolvi_fw-la that_o be_v your_o cause_n be_v lose_v you_o be_v inexcusable_a there_o be_v no_o apology_n no_o plead_n for_o you_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o understand_v by_o those_o parallel_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v leave_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o allude_v to_o moses_n law_n in_o which_o for_o they_o that_o sin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 10.26_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v which_o ben_n maimon_n expound_v say_v that_o for_o apostate_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o impossible_a we_o have_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n no_o door_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o he_o repent_v of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n but_o if_o he_o remain_v so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o she_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v to_o absolve_v he_o be_v to_o warrant_v he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a but_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v to_o put_v he_o into_o some_o hope_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v in_o this_o case_n no_o commission_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v and_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v so_o that_o impossible_a do_v signify_v in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v capital_a and_o damn_v but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o deadliness_n and_o impossibility_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o desperation_n in_o mortal_a disease_n for_o of_o all_o evil_n this_o state_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o impossibility_n 40._o but_o beside_o all_o other_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o very_a analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o impossibility_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o relative_a to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o restore_v he_o who_o state_n of_o evil_n be_v contrary_a to_o pardon_v and_o restitution_n as_o be_v a_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o pardon_n and_o repentance_n such_o be_v that_o parallel_a expression_n use_v by_o s._n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o 3.9_o that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v sin_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o now_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o a_o good_a man_n can_v possible_o sin_v if_o he_o will_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o natural_a or_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 5.17_o be_v you_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v viz._n which_o the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o tempt_v you_o to_o a_o good_a man_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v very_o hardly_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o choose_v or_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o he_o can_v sin_v without_o a_o horrible_a trouble_n and_o uneasiness_n to_o himself_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o apostate_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v renew_v that_o be_v without_o extreme_a difficulty_n and_o a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a lose_v but_o if_o this_o man_n will_v repent_v with_o a_o repentance_n proportion_v to_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o affirmation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tryph._n they_o that_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n go_v from_o he_o to_o the_o secular_a conversation_n viz._n to_o heathenism_n or_o judaisme_n etc._n etc._n deny_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o confess_v he_o again_o before_o their_o death_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v so_o that_o this_o impossibility_n concern_v not_o those_o that_o return_n and_o do_v confess_v he_o but_o those_o that_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o reject_v this_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n as_o false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n sect_n v._o 41._o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o this_o world_n 12.32_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n origen_n and_o the_o novatian_o after_o he_o when_o the_o scholar_n of_o novatus_n to_o justify_v their_o master_n schism_n from_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o good_a old_a discipline_n into_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a doctrine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v be_v illuminate_v and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v consign_v in_o confirmation_n and_o promote_v in_o all_o the_o assistance_n and_o conduct_v of_o grace_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o all_o creature_n the_o son_n only_o in_o the_o reasonable_a and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christian_n against_o which_o if_o they_o prevaricate_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v while_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n as_o be_v only_o against_o
the_o son_n be_v easy_o pardon_v in_o baptism_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o refute_v this_o fond_a opinion_n as_o be_v already_o do_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n and_o it_o fall_v alone_o for_o that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o christian_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n charge_v it_o upon_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o every_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v because_o christian_n be_v perpetual_o call_v upon_o to_o repent_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v call_v from_o his_o sin_n if_o by_o return_v he_o shall_v not_o escape_v damnation_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v than_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a either_o of_o which_o destroy_v their_o fond_a affirmative_a 42._o s._n austin_n make_v final_a impenitence_n to_o be_v it_o against_o which_o opinion_n though_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v oppose_v yet_o it_o be_v open_o confute_v in_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o then_o guilty_a of_o final_a impenitence_n but_o the_o instance_n clear_v the_o article_n the_o pharisee_n see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n manifest_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o persecute_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o for_o speak_v against_o be_v sin_v or_o do_v against_o it_o in_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o expression_n but_o they_o also_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o blaspheme_v that_o spirit_n and_o that_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o by_o which_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o which_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 36._o such_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o that_o day_n 43._o now_o this_o be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o high_a and_o a_o intolerable_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o old_a crime_n only_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o appellative_a relate_n to_o a_o power_n and_o a_o name_n now_o more_o use_v than_o former_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n die_v who_o do_v despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o hand_n manifest_v in_o his_o servant_n moses_n it_o be_v call_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v with_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a against_o god_n corah_n and_o his_o company_n commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o speak_v against_o that_o spirit_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o moses_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o mighty_a effect_n it_o be_v a_o deny_v that_o great_a argument_n of_o credibility_n by_o which_o god_n go_v about_o to_o verify_v any_o mission_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o mighty_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v such_o a_o man_n when_o god_n manifest_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n extraordinary_a not_o to_o revere_v this_o good_a spirit_n not_o to_o confess_v he_o but_o to_o revile_v he_o or_o to_o reproach_v the_o power_n be_v that_o which_o god_n ever_o do_v high_o punish_v 44._o thus_o it_o happen_v to_o pharaoh_n he_o also_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o his_o magician_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v there_o yet_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o then_o god_n go_v on_o to_o harden_v it_o more_o till_o he_o overthrow_v he_o for_o than_o his_o sin_n become_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o explicate_v and_o this_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o with_o the_o high_a threaten_v that_o be_v of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n 15.30_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o that_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 45._o now_o this_o sin_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v very_o much_o great_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n which_o never_o any_o man_n do_v and_o preach_v a_o better_a law_n and_o with_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n prove_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v more_o convince_v and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o will_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v defy_v all_o his_o proof_n and_o hear_v none_o of_o his_o word_n and_o obey_v none_o of_o his_o law_n and_o at_o last_o revile_v he_o too_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o worst_a thing_n we_o can_v we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o intend_v most_o to_o glorify_v himself_o 46._o two_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o because_o do_v direct_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o despite_n or_o in_o disparagement_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v wrought_v it_o grow_v intolerable_a ananias_n do_v not_o revere_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o mighty_o appear_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v smite_v and_o die_v simon_n magus_n take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o vendible_a commodity_n for_o a_o thing_n less_o than_o money_n and_o fit_a to_o serve_v secular_a end_n and_o he_o instant_o fall_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o be_v a_o sad_a bitter_a calamity_n and_o s._n peter_n know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o or_o no._n 47._o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_v various_a degree_n of_o this_o malignity_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n resist_v he_o quench_v he_o do_v despite_n to_o he_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v do_v so_o be_v all_o call_v to_o repentance_n s._n stephen_n sermon_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v s._n peter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o malicious_a jew_n the_o pharisee_n his_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n but_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o indefinite_a progression_n and_o have_v not_o physical_a limit_n and_o a_o certain_a constitution_n as_o be_v observable_a in_o carnal_a crime_n theft_n murder_n or_o adultery_n for_o though_o even_o these_o be_v increase_v by_o circumstance_n and_o a_o inward_a consent_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o adhesion_n yet_o of_o the_o crime_n itself_o we_o can_v say_v this_o be_v murder_n and_o this_o be_v adultery_n and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n be_v proper_a and_o certain_a but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sin_n it_o be_v like_a time_n or_o number_n of_o a_o movable_a be_v of_o a_o flux_n unstable_a immense_a constitution_n and_o may_v be_v always_o grow_v not_o only_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n but_o by_o its_o proper_a essential_a increment_n and_o since_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n the_o measure_n be_v uncertain_a the_o nature_n secret_a the_o definition_n disputable_a and_o so_o many_o sin_n be_v like_o it_o or_o reducible_a to_o it_o apt_a to_o produce_v despair_n in_o timorous_a conscience_n and_o to_o discourage_v repentance_n in_o lapse_v person_n it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a proposition_n that_o affirm_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a 48._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o even_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v preach_v sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a appear_v in_o their_o case_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o
faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o confession_n let_v we_o prevent_v his_o anger_n by_o sentence_v ourselves_o or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o sad_a accent_n of_o the_o angry_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o imitate_v his_o justice_n by_o condemn_v that_o which_o god_n condemn_v and_o suffer_v willing_o what_o he_o impose_v and_o turn_v his_o judgement_n into_o voluntary_a execution_n by_o apply_v the_o suffering_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o since_o god_n smite_v we_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v if_o we_o repent_v then_o we_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o when_o we_o perceive_v god_n smite_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o be_v please_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v smite_v we_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a act_n of_o repentance_n 114._o iv._o for_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o penance_n this_o be_v the_o best_a measure_n those_o be_v the_o best_a which_o serve_v most_o end_n not_o those_o which_o most_o vex_v we_o but_o such_o which_o will_v most_o please_v god_n if_o they_o be_v only_a action_n punitive_a and_o vindictive_a they_o do_v indeed_o punish_v the_o man_n and_o help_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o destroy_v the_o sin_n but_o of_o these_o alone_a s._n paul_n say_v well_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v but_o little_a but_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n he_o add_v but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v our_o exact_a measure_n fast_n alone_a lying_n upon_o the_o ground_n discipline_n and_o direct_a chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o toleration_n and_o revenge_n be_v of_o some_o use_n they_o vex_v the_o body_n and_o crucify_v the_o sinner_n but_o the_o sin_n live_v for_o all_o they_o but_o if_o we_o add_v prayer_n or_o any_o action_n symbolical_a as_o meditation_n read_v solitariness_n silence_n there_o be_v much_o more_o do_v towards_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o add_v alm_n or_o something_o that_o not_o only_o be_v a_o act_n contrary_a to_o a_o former_a state_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o deprecate_v the_o fault_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v take_v from_o he_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n together_o be_v the_o best_a penance_n or_o act_n of_o exterior_a repentance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v single_a fast_v be_v of_o the_o least_o force_n and_o alm_n do_v in_o obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a 115._o v._o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o penance_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v the_o best_a that_o i_o know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o general_a and_o indefinite_a it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n quam_fw-la magna_fw-la deliquimus_fw-la tam_fw-la granditèr_fw-la defleamus_fw-la if_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o must_v our_o sorrow_n or_o penance_n be_v as_o one_o be_v so_o must_v be_v the_o other_o for_o sorrow_n and_o penance_n i_o reckon_v as_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o question_n save_v only_o that_o in_o some_o instance_n of_o corporal_a infliction_n the_o sin_n be_v oppose_v in_o its_o proper_a matter_n as_o intemperance_n be_v by_o fast_v effeminacy_n by_o suffer_a hardship_n whereas_o sorrow_n oppose_v it_o only_o in_o general_a and_o in_o some_o other_o instance_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v a_o duty_n distinct_o and_o direct_o serve_v as_o in_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o although_o this_o rule_n be_v indefinite_a and_o unlimited_a we_o find_v it_o make_v more_o minute_n by_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la si_fw-mi in_o correctione_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la afflictio_fw-la quam_fw-la inâ_n culpâ_fw-la fuit_fw-la delectatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la fructus_fw-la our_o sorrow_n either_o in_o the_o direct_a passion_n or_o in_o its_o voluntary_a expression_n distinct_o or_o conjunct_o must_v at_o least_o equal_a the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v indeed_o very_o good_a if_o we_o use_v it_o with_o these_o caution_n first_o that_o this_o be_v understand_v principal_o in_o our_o repentance_n for_o single_a sin_n for_o in_o these_o only_o the_o rule_n can_v be_v proper_o and_o without_o scruple_n apply_v where_o the_o measure_n can_v be_v best_o observe_v for_o in_o habitual_a and_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o measure_n but_o to_o do_v very_o much_o and_o very_o long_o and_o until_o we_o die_v and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a but_o while_o we_o be_v do_v our_o repentance_n second_o that_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o think_v equal_a commutation_n for_o the_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o act_n of_o deprecation_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o opposition_n to_o it_o for_o he_o that_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o his_o punitive_a action_n of_o repentance_n and_o rest_v in_o they_o will_v be_v hasty_a in_o finish_v the_o repentance_n and_o leave_v it_o off_o even_o while_o the_o sin_n be_v alive_a for_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o penance_n or_o the_o punitive_a action_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o for_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o punishment_n immediate_o but_o for_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o remains_o of_o punishment_n after_o the_o whole_a guilt_n be_v take_v off_o but_o the_o guilt_n itself_o go_v away_o by_o part_n and_o these_o external_a action_n of_o repentance_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o proportion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o internal_a therefore_o as_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n by_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o hatred_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v secure_a that_o he_o have_v make_v compensation_n by_o the_o suffer_a penance_n for_o if_o one_o sin_n deserve_v a_o eternal_a hell_n it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o action_n and_o any_o suffering_n we_o be_v at_o last_o accept_v and_o acquit_v 116._o vi_o in_o the_o perform_v the_o punitive_a part_n of_o external_a repentance_n it_o be_v prudent_a that_o we_o rather_o extend_v they_o than_o intend_v they_o that_o be_v let_v we_o rather_o do_v many_o single_a act_n of_o several_a instance_n than_o dwell_v upon_o one_o with_o such_o intention_n of_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v any_o violent_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o these_o case_n prudence_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o end_n be_v our_o best_a measure_n for_o these_o outward_a signification_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o instance_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o repentance_n but_o apt_a and_o excellent_a expression_n and_o signification_n exercise_n and_o ministery_n of_o repentance_n prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v of_o themselves_o distinct_a duty_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o in_o their_o whole_a nature_n to_o this_o reckon_n but_o the_o precise_a act_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v here_o intend_v and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o declare_v by_o absolve_a die_a person_n though_o they_o do_v not_o survive_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o public_a repentance_n but_o that_o she_o enjoin_v they_o to_o suffer_v such_o severity_n in_o case_n they_o do_v recover_v she_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v useful_a and_o proper_a exercise_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o grace_n itself_o and_o although_o inward_a repentance_n do_v expiate_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n yet_o they_o have_v also_o a_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o solemnity_n their_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o must_v we_o have_v many_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refuse_v this_o way_n of_o repentance_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o usage_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o perform_v his_o internal_a repentance_n with_o the_o more_o exactness_n as_o he_o have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o refuse_v the_o assistance_n of_o auxiliaries_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o inquisitive_a when_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v matter_n of_o practice_n for_o what_o do_v god_n demand_v of_o we_o but_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o a_o return_v penitent_a obedient_a heart_n and_o that_o this_o be_v exercise_v and_o minister_v unto_o by_o fit_a and_o convenient_a office_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v all_o and_o from_o this_o we_o be_v to_o make_v
what_o make_v adam_n sin_n when_o he_o fall_v if_o a_o fatal_a decree_n make_v he_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o blame_v fati_fw-la ista_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la fit_a fato_fw-la nocens_fw-la no_o guilt_n upon_o mankind_n can_v lie_v for_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o destiny_n and_o adam_n may_v with_o just_a reason_n lie_v the_o blame_n from_o himself_o and_o say_v as_o agamemâon_n do_v in_o homer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v fate_n or_o a_o fury_n it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o then_o the_o same_o decree_n may_v make_v we_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n make_v adam_n sin_n than_o this_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v still_o leave_v we_o this_o liberty_n and_o not_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o actual_a concern_v the_o other_o clause_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a article_n that_o our_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a still_o remain_v and_o be_v still_o a_o sin_n and_o proper_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v i_o confess_v hearty_o oppose_v it_o and_o shall_v beside_o my_o argument_n confute_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o for_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n that_o all_o good_a people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o it_o for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o the_o regenerate_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o in_o who_o all_o their_o habitual_a sin_n be_v dead_a be_v still_o under_o the_o servitude_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o our_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v great_a than_o our_o own_o actual_a the_o sin_n that_o we_o never_o consent_v to_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a grain_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n than_o that_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o judas_n by_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n contract_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v quit_v of_o his_o betray_v the_o second_o adam_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v despair_v i_o say_v not_o only_o these_o horrid_a consequence_n do_v follow_v but_o this_o also_o will_v follow_v that_o adam_n sin_n have_v do_v some_o mischief_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o cure_v and_o generation_n stain_v so_o much_o that_o regeneration_n can_v wash_v it_o clean_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o the_o natural_a corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n then_o either_o god_n hate_v the_o regenerate_v or_o love_v the_o sinner_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v lay_v down_o but_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o vile_a sinner_n lay_v down_o every_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o unclean_a thing_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v and_o last_o to_o say_v that_o this_o natural_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o mortify_v yet_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v still_o a_o sin_n be_v perfect_a nonsense_n for_o if_o it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v no_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v indeed_o but_o now_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o till_o a_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n without_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n a_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v that_o be_v if_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n or_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a thus_o far_o madam_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v think_v i_o have_v reason_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o do_v and_o do_v reprove_v in_o their_o westminster_n article_n and_o that_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n meaning_n our_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n bind_v he_o over_o to_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v proper_o formal_o and_o inherent_o a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v damnable_a for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v so_o but_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v bring_v eternal_a damnation_n i_o can_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o this_o sin_n can_v just_o bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n either_o of_o they_o both_o follow_v well_o but_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o limit_a imputation_n to_o certain_a purpose_n they_o can_v say_v it_o infer_v damnation_n but_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v infer_v damnation_n i_o can_v safe_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o proper_o and_o inherent_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o nec_fw-la placet_fw-la o_o superi_fw-la vobis_fw-la cum_fw-la vertere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la propositum_fw-la nostris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la addere_fw-la crimen_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o please_v our_o god_n when_o that_o our_o state_n be_v change_v to_o add_v a_o crime_n unto_o our_o fate_n i_o have_v now_o madam_n though_o much_o to_o your_o trouble_n quit_v myself_o of_o my_o presbyterian_a opponent_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v fit_v for_o the_o present_a but_o my_o friend_n also_o take_v some_o exception_n and_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n make_v and_o blow_v give_v i_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o domo_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o some_o of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o the_o case_n be_v this_o they_o join_v with_o i_o in_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v we_o only_o by_o imputation_n that_o it_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o our_o natural_a liberty_n and_o though_o it_o have_v devest_v we_o of_o our_o supernatural_n yet_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n as_o capable_a of_o heaven_n as_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v by_o derivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n from_o adam_n in_o the_o conduct_n and_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o question_n be_v usual_o esteem_v to_o be_v only_o scholastical_a i_o confess_v they_o as_o all_o man_n else_o do_v usual_o differ_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a famous_a opinion_n in_o this_o one_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o my_o brethren_n be_v willing_a to_o confess_v that_o for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o no_o man_n do_v or_o shall_v ever_o perish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o stain_n than_o a_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n in_o this_o article_n though_o but_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v not_o move_v a_o stone_n to_o disturb_v it_o but_o some_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a secret_a do_v put_v fetter_n and_o bar_n upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n by_o a_o importune_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n who_o be_v call_v master_n upon_o earth_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o mislead_v we_o into_o some_o proposition_n as_o their_o learning_n be_v useful_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o other_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o because_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n i_o can_v give_v account_n of_o every_o disagree_a man_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a i_o shall_v some_o learned_a person_n be_v content_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o stand_v guilty_a in_o adam_n and_o redeem_v from_o this_o damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o the_o article_n be_v so_o state_v it_o will_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o justice_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v because_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n do_v he_o when_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o by_o adam_n
here_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o essential_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n they_o will_v oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n to_o expound_v the_o opposite_a place_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o messiah_n anâ_n therefore_o si_fw-la meos_fw-la ipse_fw-la corymbos_fw-la necterem_fw-la if_o i_o may_v make_v my_o own_o argument_n in_o their_o society_n and_o with_o their_o leave_n i_o will_v upon_o that_o very_a account_n suspect_v the_o usual_a discourse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o original_a sin_n 8._o for_o where_o will_v they_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n will_v they_o reckon_v it_o in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n or_o in_o christ_n immediate_o promise_v if_o in_o adam_n than_o they_o return_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o run_v upon_o all_o the_o rock_n before_o reckon_v enough_o to_o break_v all_o the_o world_n in_o piece_n if_o in_o christ_n they_o reckon_v it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v then_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o we_o be_v all_o reckon_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v then_o how_o can_v we_o be_v reckon_v in_o adam_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o intermedial_a temporal_a evil_n and_o danger_n spiritual_a and_o sad_a infirmity_n they_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o may_v with_o justice_n have_v be_v all_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o enquiry_n but_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o main_a 9_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o all_o in_o christ_n then_o by_o he_o we_o be_v rescue_v from_o adam_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v till_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v than_o adam_n sin_n prevail_v real_o in_o some_o period_n and_o to_o some_o effect_n for_o which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o give_v no_o remedy_n to_o child_n till_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o irremediable_o they_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o if_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o predestination_n or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o the_o one_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o after_o so_o that_o haereâleâhâlis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o and_o it_o can_v be_v pull_v out_o unless_o by_o other_o instrument_n than_o be_v common_o in_o fashion_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o methinks_v this_o a_o very_a good_a probable_a argument_n as_o adam_n sin_v before_o any_o child_n be_v bear_v so_o be_v christ_n promise_v before_o and_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o force_n upon_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v belove_v and_o quit_v from_o wrath_n than_o adam_n our_o progenitor_n shall_v have_v to_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v hate_v and_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n want_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o dishonour_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n and_o antinomy_n of_o their_o great_a objection_n pretend_v by_o these_o learned_a person_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o the_o rather_o affirm_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o redemption_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o we_o that_o it_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o our_o imagination_n and_o weak_a proposition_n and_o neither_o can_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n borrow_v aid_n and_o artificial_a support_n from_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o reputation_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o say_v he_o have_v cure_v we_o of_o a_o evil_n which_o we_o never_o have_v and_o shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v wound_v we_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v cure_v we_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o remedy_n be_v like_o the_o roman_a who_o cato_n find_v fault_n withal_o he_o will_v commit_v a_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v beg_v a_o pardon_n he_o have_v rather_o write_v bad_a greek_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o apology_n than_o write_v good_a latin_a and_o need_v none_o but_o however_o christ_n have_v do_v enough_o for_o we_o even_o all_o that_o we_o do_v need_v and_o since_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o honour_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o we_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v reckon_v in_o christ_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n than_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o evil_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o cure_v it_o so_o that_o if_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o need_n we_o may_v do_v he_o more_o honour_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v do_v we_o as_o early_o a_o good_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v do_v we_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v bear_v quit_v from_o any_o such_o suppose_a sentence_n and_o not_o that_o we_o bring_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o but_o this_o thing_n rely_v only_o upon_o their_o supposition_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o what_o be_v real_o true_a and_o plain_o reveal_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n to_o tell_v we_o all_o his_o father_n will_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a promise_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n to_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n which_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n descend_v on_o we_o to_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o make_v it_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortal_a life_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o resurrection_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o when_o we_o by_o infirmity_n commit_v sin_n to_o pardon_v we_o when_o we_o repent_v nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o natural_a generation_n mankind_n now_o take_v in_o his_o whole_a constitution_n and_o design_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n which_o traveller_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o molucco_n island_n bear_v without_o leg_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a power_n they_o have_v a_o recompense_n make_v to_o they_o for_o that_o defect_n and_o they_o always_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v we_o bird_n of_o paradise_n but_o cast_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o bear_v without_o leg_n without_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o power_n from_o above_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o celestial_a conversation_n we_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o breath_n in_o this_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n nothing_o descend_v to_o we_o but_o a_o infirm_a body_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n evil_a example_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n ignorance_n and_o passion_n hard_a labour_n and_o a_o curse_a field_n a_o captive_a soul_n and_o a_o imprison_a body_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n natural_o apt_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o
punishment_n and_o they_o may_v come_v upon_o more_o account_n by_o god_n dominion_n by_o natural_a consequence_n by_o infection_n by_o destitution_n and_o dereliction_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o right_a of_o authority_n for_o the_o institution_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o sufferer_n or_o for_o their_o more_o immediate_a good_a but_o that_o direct_o and_o proper_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v indeed_o practise_v by_o some_o commonwealth_n vtilitatis_fw-la specie_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la in_o repub_fw-la peccari_fw-la say_v cicero_n they_o do_v it_o sometime_o for_o terror_n and_o because_o their_o way_n of_o prevent_v evil_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o when_o pedianus_n secundus_fw-la the_o praetor_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o slave_n all_o the_o family_n of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o punishment_n this_o be_v secundum_fw-la veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la say_fw-la tacit._n annal._n 14._o for_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o marcellus_n the_o slave_n flee_v for_o fear_n of_o such_o usage_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o habuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la iniqui_fw-la and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o i_o have_v do_v and_o will_v move_v no_o more_o stone_n but_o hereafter_o carry_v they_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v rather_o than_o make_v a_o noise_n by_o throw_v they_o down_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n i_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o objection_n late_o for_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o i_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v spoil_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v spoil_v by_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v worse_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n the_o end_n θεολογια_n εκλεκÏικη_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v with_o its_o just_a limit_n and_o temper_v show_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o persecute_v differ_v opinion_n by_o jerem._n taylor_n d._n d._n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v daniel_n s._n john_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 14.31_o london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a christopher_n lord_n hatton_n baron_n hatton_n of_o kirby_n comptroller_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v household_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n in_o this_o great_a storm_n which_o have_v dash_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n i_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o wales_n and_o in_o a_o little_a boat_n think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v that_o rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o in_o england_n in_o a_o great_a i_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o here_o i_o cast_v anchor_n and_o think_v to_o ride_v safe_o the_o storm_n follow_v i_o with_o so_o impetuous_a violence_n that_o it_o break_v a_o cable_n and_o i_o lose_v my_o anchor_n and_o here_o again_o i_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o element_n that_o can_v neither_o distinguish_v thing_n nor_o person_n and_o but_o that_o he_o who_o still_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n have_v provide_v a_o plank_n for_o i_o i_o have_v be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o content_a or_o study_v but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v more_o preserve_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o my_o friend_n or_o the_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n of_o a_o noble_a enemy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o now_o since_o i_o have_v come_v ashore_o i_o have_v be_v gather_v a_o few_o stick_n to_o warm_v i_o a_o few_o book_n to_o entertain_v my_o thought_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o perpetual_a meditation_n of_o my_o private_a trouble_n and_o the_o public_a dyscrasy_n but_o those_o which_o i_o can_v obtain_v be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o impertinent_a and_o unuseful_a to_o any_o great_a purpose_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v sad_a upon_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o full_a of_o apprehension_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v unprofitable_o and_o die_v obscure_o and_o be_v forget_v and_o my_o bone_n throw_v into_o some_o common_a charnell-house_n without_o any_o name_n or_o note_n to_o distinguish_v i_o from_o those_o who_o only_o serve_v their_o generation_n by_o fill_v the_o number_n of_o citizen_n and_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o thanks_o or_o reward_n from_o the_o public_a beyond_o jus_o trium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la while_o i_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o thought_n and_o busy_a to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v some_o good_a in_o my_o small_a proportion_n still_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a do_v so_o intervene_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o separate_v my_o design_n from_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a as_o to_o exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n still_o half_a my_o thought_n be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o my_o diversion_n and_o art_n of_o avocation_n fix_v upon_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o present_a concernment_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o i_o can_v not_o go_v now_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o in_o that_o also_o my_o scene_n lie_v i_o resolve_v here_o to_o fix_v my_o consideration_n especial_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o promote_a the_o several_a opinion_n which_o now_o be_v busy_a to_o be_v such_o as_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v friend_n withal_o they_o be_v also_o such_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n do_v the_o most_o apparent_o disserve_v their_o end_n who_o design_n in_o advance_v their_o own_o opinion_n be_v pretend_v for_o religion_n for_o as_o contrary_a as_o cruelty_n be_v to_o mercy_n as_o tyranny_n to_o charity_n so_o be_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o however_o that_o there_o be_v some_o exterminate_a spirit_n who_o think_v god_n to_o delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o that_o oracle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o cool_a and_o tame_a homily_n or_o will_v hear_v man_n of_o other_o opinion_n give_v a_o quiet_a account_n without_o invincible_a resolution_n never_o to_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n i_o be_o very_o much_o persuade_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o dispute_v such_o man_n into_o mercy_n and_o compliance_n and_o toleration_n mutual_a such_o i_o say_v who_o be_v zealous_a for_o jesus_n christ_n than_o who_o doctrine_n never_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o merciful_a and_o humane_a who_o lesson_n be_v soft_a than_o nard_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o candian_a olive_n upon_o the_o first_o apprehension_n i_o design_v a_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o as_o much_o greediness_n as_o if_o i_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a with_o my_o argument_n to_o have_v persuade_v the_o rough_a and_o hardhanded_n soldier_n to_o have_v disband_v present_o for_o i_o have_v often_o think_v of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o sword_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ploughshare_n and_o our_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n i_o know_v that_o no_o tittle_n speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n can_v return_v unperformed_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n can_v obey_v it_o christian_n shall_v never_o war_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v praedictio_fw-la consilii_fw-la non_fw-la eventûs_fw-la till_o i_o see_v what_o man_n be_v now_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v since_o the_o heat_n and_o primitive_a fervour_n do_v cool_v and_o the_o love_n of_o interest_n swell_v high_a than_o the_o love_n of_o christianity_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o whatever_o i_o can_v say_v will_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o if_o those_o excellent_a word_n which_o our_o bless_a master_n speak_v can_v not_o charm_v the_o tumult_n of_o our_o spirit_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o his_o servant_n can_v advance_v the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o great_a and_o his_o old_a and_o his_o new_a commandment_n so_o well_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o discourse_n can_v and_o yet_o since_o he_o who_o know_v every_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o every_o doctrine_n and_o that_o very_a much_o of_o it_o
mystery_n of_o the_o glorious_a unity_n in_o trinity_n we_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o antitrinitarian_n think_v they_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n by_o say_v the_o syrian_a translation_n and_o divers_a greek_a copy_n have_v not_o that_o verse_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o doubtful_a authority_n can_v conclude_v with_o certainty_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o instance_n on_o the_o catholic_n part_n for_o when_o the_o arrian_n urge_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n viz._n of_o judgement_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n st._n ambrose_n think_v he_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n by_o say_v those_o word_n no_o not_o the_o son_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o objection_n which_o must_v first_o be_v clear_v and_o make_v infallible_a before_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v in_o any_o such_o question_n as_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o dissent_v 5._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o when_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v find_v out_o we_o be_v many_o time_n never_o the_o near_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o there_o be_v in_o very_a many_o scripture_n a_o double_a sense_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o apoc._n 5._o and_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v subdivide_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o figurative_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v sometime_o allegorical_a sometime_o anagogical_a nay_o sometime_o there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n as_o saint_n austin_n excellent_o prove_v in_o divers_a 27._o place_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o divers_a quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o divine_a writer_n bring_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o divers_a purpose_n and_o particular_o st._n paul_n make_v that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o a_o designation_n or_o ordination_n to_o his_o pontificate_n be_v a_o instance_n very_o famous_a in_o his_o first_o and_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o sense_n in_o scripture_n and_o but_o few_o place_n so_o mark_v out_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n if_o mân_z will_v write_v commentary_n as_o herod_n make_v oration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o infallible_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v leave_v whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o certain_a dogmatical_a resolute_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o question_n for_o put_v case_n a_o question_n be_v commence_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o school_n a_o note_a one_o to_o show_v a_o inequality_n of_o reward_n christ_n parable_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o ten_o city_n and_o of_o five_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a improvement_n of_o the_o talent_n this_o sense_n be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o very_o probable_a and_o understand_v by_o man_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o this_o very_a sense_n and_o the_o result_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a by_o saint_n paul_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o suppose_v another_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o expound_v another_o parable_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o all_o parable_n must_v be_v expound_v than_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o though_o differ_v in_o labour_n yet_o have_v a_o equal_a reward_n to_o any_o man_n understanding_n may_v seem_v very_o strong_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la intentum_fw-la of_o the_o parable_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n determine_v the_o point_n resolute_o upon_o the_o mutiny_n and_o repine_v of_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o to_o thou_o which_o to_o my_o sense_n seem_v to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o degree_n they_o that_o work_v but_o little_a and_o they_o that_o work_v long_o shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reward_n though_o accidental_o they_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o if_o this_o opinion_n can_v but_o answer_v st._n paul_n word_n it_o stand_v as_o fair_a and_o perhaps_o fair_a than_o the_o other_o now_o if_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o beatify_v body_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n in_o body_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a there_o be_v say_v he_o body_n earthly_a and_o there_o be_v heavenly_a body_n and_o one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a another_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n plain_o thus_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o our_o body_n here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n as_o one_o star_n do_v from_o another_o and_o now_o suppose_v a_o sect_n shall_v be_v commence_v upon_o this_o question_n upon_o light_a and_o vain_a many_o have_n be_v either_o side_n must_v resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o other_o argument_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o no_o and_o to_o deny_v to_o each_o other_o a_o liberty_n of_o expound_v the_o parable_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o yet_o themselves_o must_v use_v it_o or_o want_v a_o argument_n but_o man_n use_v to_o be_v unjust_a in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o leave_v each_o other_o to_o their_o liberty_n and_o seek_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o mystical_a or_o a_o divers_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o why_o man_n fancy_n or_o understanding_n shall_v be_v more_o bind_v to_o be_v like_o one_o another_o than_o their_o face_n and_o either_o in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o liberty_n must_v be_v indulge_v to_o every_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a wise_a man_n or_o else_o all_o argument_n from_o such_o place_n must_v be_v whole_o decline_v now_o although_o i_o instance_a in_o a_o question_n which_o by_o good_a fortune_n never_o come_v to_o open_a defiance_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v sect_n frame_v upon_o light_a ground_n more_o inconsiderable_a question_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n with_o argument_n less_o material_a and_o less_o pertinent_a saint_n austin_n laugh_v at_o the_o donatist_n for_o bring_v that_o say_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n to_o prove_v their_o schism_n indica_fw-la mihi_fw-la ubi_fw-la pascas_fw-la ubi_fw-la cube_n in_o meridie_n for_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o in_o africa_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a way_n of_o argument_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v free_a enough_o to_o use_v such_o medium_n 13._o to_o prove_v mystery_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o yet_o again_o when_o they_o speak_v either_o against_o a_o adversary_n or_o with_o consideration_n they_o deny_v that_o such_o mystical_a sense_n can_v sufficient_o confirm_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n which_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o almost_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n do_v once_o believe_v and_o practice_v their_o ground_n for_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o a_o heretic_n be_v such_o mystical_a word_n as_o these_o oleum_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la non_fw-la impinguet_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la ps._n 140._o and_o qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la à _fw-la mortuo_fw-la quid_fw-la proficit_fw-la lavatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclus._n 34._o and_o ab_fw-la aquâ_fw-la alienâ_fw-la abstinete_fw-la prov._n 5._o and_o deus_fw-la peccatores_fw-la non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la joh._n 9_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o luke_n 11._o i_o be_o not_o sure_a the_o other_o part_n have_v argument_n so_o
heretic_n to_o death_n till_o they_o grow_v wanton_a with_o prosperity_n but_o when_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v concern_v when_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n be_v endanger_v when_o they_o have_v something_o to_o lose_v when_o they_o have_v build_v their_o estimation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o disputable_a question_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o other_o man_n when_o they_o overvalue_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n when_o some_o person_n invade_v bishopric_n upon_o pretence_n of_o new_a opinion_n then_o they_o as_o they_o thrive_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o dispute_n solicit_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o banish_v to_o fine_a to_o imprison_v and_o to_o kill_v their_o adversary_n 5._o so_o that_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o best_a time_n among_o the_o best_a man_n when_o there_o be_v few_o temporal_a end_n to_o be_v serve_v when_o religion_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v promote_v in_o those_o time_n and_o among_o such_o man_n no_o persecution_n be_v actual_a nor_o persuade_v nor_o allow_v towards_o disagree_v person_n but_o as_o man_n have_v end_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n as_o they_o recede_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o religion_n from_o its_o purity_n as_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v compound_v with_o interest_n and_o blend_a with_o temporal_a design_n so_o man_n be_v persecute_v for_o their_o opinion_n this_o be_v most_o apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v check_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wise_a person_n 6._o the_o first_o great_a instance_n i_o shall_v note_v be_v in_o priscillian_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n which_o instance_n although_o saint_n hierom_n observe_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a question_n because_o maximus_n put_v some_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o death_n promiscuous_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n without_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o priscillianist_n may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v it_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o catholic_n upon_o they_o 7._o but_o when_o vrsatus_n and_o stacius_n two_o bishop_n procure_v the_o priscillianist_n death_n by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v at_o court_n saint_n martin_n be_v so_o angry_a at_o they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o same_o stock_n deny_v his_o communion_n to_o the_o itaciani_fw-la and_o the_o account_n that_o sulpitius_n give_v of_o the_o story_n be_v this_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v he_o homines_fw-la luce_fw-fr indignissimi_fw-la pessimo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la necati_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o example_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o man_n if_o the_o man_n be_v heretical_a the_o execution_n of_o they_o however_o be_v unchristian_a 8._o but_o it_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n that_o the_o nicene_n father_n supplicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o prevail_v for_o the_o banishment_n of_o arius_n of_o this_o we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n 20._o but_o that_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n we_o see_v baseness_n enough_o and_o personal_a misdemeanour_n and_o factiousnesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o arius_n to_o have_v deserve_v worse_a than_o banishment_n though_o the_o obliquity_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v 29_o because_o constantine_n give_v toleration_n to_o differ_v opinion_n and_o arius_n himself_o be_v restore_v upon_o such_o condition_n to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o have_v be_v severe_a exactor_n of_o concurrence_n and_o union_n of_o persuasion_n 9_o i_o be_o still_o within_o the_o scene_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o be_o consider_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learn_a and_o the_o holy_a prelate_n be_v concern_v this_o great_a question_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v saint_n austin_n who_o be_v a_o credible_a person_n no_o good_a man_n do_v allow_v it_o nullis_fw-la tamen_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la placet_fw-la si_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la licèt_fw-la haereticum_fw-la saeviatur_fw-la this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n final_a opinion_n boniâ_n for_o he_o have_v first_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o honest_a to_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o mispersuaded_n person_n and_o when_o upon_o a_o accident_n happen_v in_o hippo_n he_o have_v alter_v and_o retract_v that_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o then_o also_o he_o except_v death_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v any_o mere_a opinion_n make_v capital_a but_o for_o aught_o appear_v saint_n austin_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v retract_v that_o retractation_n than_o his_o first_o opinion_n for_o his_o say_n of_o nullis_fw-la bonis_fw-la placet_fw-la be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o thing_n be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o witness_v those_o know_a testimony_n of_o scapulam_fw-la tertullian_n epist._n cyprian_n 2d_o lactantius_n hos._n s._n hierom_n martin_n severus_n sulpitius_n octau._n minutius_n arr._n hilary_n 32._o damascen_n 4._o chrysostome_n matth._n theophylact_fw-mi and_o auditu_fw-la bernard_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v quote_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n c._n 8._o 10._o against_o this_o concurrent_a testimony_n my_o read_n can_v furnish_v i_o with_o no_o adversary_n nor_o contrary_a instance_n but_o in_o atticus_n of_o cp_n theodosius_n of_o synada_n in_o stacius_n and_o vrsatus_n before_o reckon_v only_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o unmerciful_a but_o it_o be_v then_o when_o themselves_o be_v secure_a and_o their_o interest_n great_a and_o their_o temporal_a concernment_n high_o considerable_a 11._o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o ferula_fw-la do_v ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v opinion_n force_v or_o heretic_n put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n who_o themselves_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o pile_n and_o a_o faggot_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n just_a as_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v as_o themselves_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o suffering_n petilian_n parmenian_a and_o gaudentius_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v it_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o side_n that_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o and_o discountenance_v but_o â2_n gregory_n and_o â _o leo_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n petilian_n upon_o who_o side_n the_o authority_n and_o advantage_n be_v think_v it_o lawful_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o persecute_v for_o themselves_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o saint_n gregory_n commend_v the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n for_o force_v they_o who_o dissent_v from_o those_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o divine_n in_o the_o low_a germany_n who_o upon_o great_a reason_n speak_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o restrain_v prophesy_v who_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n begin_v to_o persecute_v their_o brethren_n it_o be_v unjust_a in_o they_o in_o all_o man_n unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o often_o increase_v the_o error_n but_o never_o lessen_v the_o danger_n 12._o but_o yet_o although_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o her_o distinct_a and_o clerical_a capacity_n be_v against_o destroy_v or_o punish_v difference_n in_o opinion_n till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v superseminate_a and_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o bishop_n do_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v law_n against_o heretic_n and_o to_o punish_v disobedient_a person_n with_o fines_n with_o imprisonment_n with_o death_n and_o banishment_n respective_o this_o indeed_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n for_o the_o churchman_n may_v not_o proceed_v to_o blood_n nor_o corporal_a infliction_n but_o may_v they_o not_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o persuade_v temporal_a prince_n to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o i_o be_o to_o say_v that_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v against_o punish_v heretic_n the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o they_o may_v be_v for_o restraint_n of_o differ_v religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v too_o frequent_o violate_v by_o the_o division_n of_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o that_o be_v always_o the_o reason_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o court_n do_v
have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o this_o title_n of_o they_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n and_o then_o either_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n or_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o title_n to_o this_o promise_n here_o mention_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o mystery_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o blessing_n evangelicall_n we_o can_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o pardon_v wisdom_n and_o hope_n office_n and_o title_n and_o relation_n power_n privilege_n and_o dignity_n all_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v profit_v withal_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o think_v that_o no_o person_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o can_v do_v action_n and_o operation_n spiritual_a s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o three_o class_n 6._o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o these_o operation_n there_o be_v gift_n and_o ministery_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o operation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v action_n spiritual_a may_v yet_o receive_v gift_n or_o at_o least_o the_o blessing_n of_o ministry_n they_o can_v be_v minister_v to_o by_o other_o who_o from_o the_o spirit_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n and_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o predisposition_n of_o our_o own_o first_o we_o can_v receive_v gift_n even_o the_o wicked_a have_v they_o and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v reject_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o argue_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a can_v receive_v they_o who_o be_v of_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o then_o much_o more_o may_v children_n who_o although_o they_o can_v prepare_v themselves_o any_o more_o than_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v or_o obstruct_v they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o a_o young_a child_n daniel_n who_o spirit_n god_n raise_v up_o to_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o save_v her_o soul_n from_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n sang_fw-fr hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ordain_v his_o own_o praise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o who_o be_v so_o apparent_o teach_v it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n be_v a_o emanation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o three_o be_v but_o synonyma_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 13.14_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n argue_v it_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o since_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o compendium_n of_o evangelicall_n blessing_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o which_o be_v express_v by_o three_o synonyma_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o reduce_v to_o one_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o solemn_a blessing_n to_o child_n his_o blessing_n relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o when_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o give_v they_o something_o of_o his_o spirit_n some_o emanation_n of_o that_o which_o bless_v we_o all_o and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o bless_v three_o title_n to_o inheritance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n without_o any_o predisposing_a act_n of_o their_o own_o since_o therefore_o infant_n die_v so_o can_v as_o we_o all_o hope_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n some_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o consignation_n to_o that_o inheritance_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v 12.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o sacrament_n adopt_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o title_n to_o a_o coinheritance_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o this_o perfect_o confute_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o number_n 21._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o baptise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o adopt_v we_o to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v for_o since_o they_o affirm_v the_o water_n to_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o water_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o usual_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o ministry_n unless_o we_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v ordinary_o to_o new_a convert_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a instrument_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v to_o a_o antecedent_n in_o a_o chain_n of_o cause_n accidental_o and_o by_o positive_a institution_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a assertion_n for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o consequent_a proper_o and_o usual_o but_o accidental_o only_a it_o follow_v sometime_o but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o effect_v by_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bold_o deny_v all_o effect_n to_o physic_n for_o though_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v physic_n and_o tell_v they_o shall_v recover_v and_o when_o they_o do_v take_v physic_n they_o do_v recover_v yet_o man_n may_v unreasonable_o say_v this_o recovery_n do_v follow_v the_o take_n of_o physic_n not_o as_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o
proper_a instrument_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v to_o a_o antecedent_n in_o a_o chain_n of_o cause_n accidental_o and_o by_o positive_a institution_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o recover_v after_o the_o take_a physic_n but_o then_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v well_o however_o the_o best_a confutation_n of_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v physic_n to_o they_o when_o they_o need_v and_o try_v what_o nature_n will_v do_v for_o they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o art_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o question_n this_o only_o except_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o physic_n 12.13_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o baptizer_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o saint_n paul_n from_o hence_o we_o argue_v that_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v minister_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o incorporation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n intitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n consign_v to_o they_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o baptism_n for_o whoever_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n itself_o to_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o anab._n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v sometime_o without_o baptism_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v convey_v in_o every_o ministry_n of_o divine_a appointment_n in_o baptism_n in_o confirmation_n in_o absolution_n in_o order_n in_o prayer_n in_o benediction_n in_o assemble_v together_o second_o the_o other_o thing_n they_o answer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o sign_n for_o female_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a not_o in_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a regard_n that_o be_v they_o who_o in_o religion_n be_v declare_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n be_v by_o the_o same_o religion_n capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o that_o grace_n but_o natural_o they_o may_v be_v uncapable_a by_o accident_n as_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v mention_v but_o then_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n that_o it_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la for_o even_o the_o jewish_a female_n although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o they_o be_v baptize_v even_o in_o those_o day_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o 10._o and_o although_o their_o natural_a indisposition_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o neither_o nature_n nor_o religion_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o ministry_n of_o which_o all_o be_v natural_o capable_a and_o none_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o religion_n the_o argument_n be_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a and_o conclude_v with_o as_o much_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n as_o the_o thing_n require_v ad_fw-la 10._o the_o last_o argument_n from_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o the_o period_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o more_o contract_a comfort_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o a_o narrow_a hand_n than_o with_o the_o jewish_a babe_n who_o he_o seal_v with_o a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o enrich_v with_o a_o grace_n and_o therefore_o open_o consign_v they_o to_o comfort_n and_o favour_n ad_fw-la 22._o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v the_o word_n without_o a_o sign_n and_o since_o we_o contend_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v this_o but_o require_v a_o sign_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o this_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o conclude_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o can_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o can_v have_v all_o its_o effect_n and_o produce_v all_o its_o intention_n upon_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o also_o require_v the_o sign_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o require_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o although_o we_o can_v trust_v the_o promise_n without_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o sign_n will_v not_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miracle_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n prove_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n signify_v and_o although_o we_o do_v trust_v the_o promise_n even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o infant_n when_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v yet_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o trust_v the_o promise_n so_o we_o also_o use_v the_o rite_n both_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o use_v the_o rite_n or_o the_o sacrament_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o our_o child_n we_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o impertinent_a quarrel_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o a_o cloud_n of_o word_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o its_o representment_n as_o god_n do_v open_o consign_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o jewish_a babe_n by_o a_o sacrament_n so_o he_o do_v to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o not_o only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o real_a blessing_n in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n ad_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o which_o remain_v of_o objection_n and_o answer_n be_v whole_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o example_n and_o precedent_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o descend_v age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o large_o speak_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o question_n etc._n and_o if_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o question_n it_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n yet_o it_o be_v only_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n get_v by_o such_o delation_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v even_o when_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o hence_o without_o the_o seal_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctification_n second_o but_o that_o baptism_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o defer_v be_v not_o always_o upon_o a_o good_a reason_n but_o sometime_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o man_n now_o adays_o defer_v repentance_n or_o put_v off_o confession_n and_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o their_o baptism_n may_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n three_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o late_a baptism_n because_o heathenism_n and_o christianity_n be_v so_o mingle_v in_o town_n and_o city_n and_o private_a house_n that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a sometime_o to_o stay_v till_o man_n do_v choose_v their_o religion_n from_o which_o it_o be_v so_o likely_a they_o may_v afterward_o be_v tempt_v four_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v always_o most_o notorious_a and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o know_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n five_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v one_o and_o all_o if_o the_o major_a domo_fw-la believe_v he_o believe_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o family_n and_o they_o all_o follow_v he_o to_o baptism_n even_o before_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o
first_o cut_v his_o hair_n in_o token_n of_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o confirm_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o something_o like_o this_o we_o find_v concern_v william_n earl_n of_o warren_n and_o surrey_n who_o when_o he_o have_v dedicate_v the_o church_n of_o s._n pancratius_n and_o the_o priory_n of_o lewes_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o give_v seizure_n per_fw-la capillos_fw-la capitis_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o charter_n &_o fratris_fw-la mei_fw-la radulphi_n de_fw-fr warrena_n quos_fw-la abscidit_fw-la cum_fw-la cultello_fw-la de_fw-la capitibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la henricus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la by_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o brother_n which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cut_v off_o before_o the_o altar_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o confirmation_n when_o they_o by_o that_o solemnity_n addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o free_a servitude_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ceremony_n be_v obsolete_a and_o change_v but_o the_o mystery_n can_v never_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o can_v rejoice_v concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v sometime_o cloud_v sometime_o hinder_v and_o sometime_o hurt_v by_o the_o appendage_n of_o needless_a and_o useless_a ceremony_n it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o simplicity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o excrescency_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o pare_v away_o and_o by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o apostolical_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n it_o be_v worthy_o and_o zealous_o administer_v the_o latin_n use_v to_o send_v chrism_n to_o the_o greek_n when_o they_o have_v usurp_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n go_v with_o a_o quantity_n of_o it_o to_o cp_n where_o the_o russian_n usual_o meet_v they_o for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o ministration_n but_o when_o the_o latin_n demand_v fourscore_o pound_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o gift_n they_o go_v away_o and_o change_v their_o custom_n rather_o than_o pay_v a_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a tribute_n non_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la vestra_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o require_v nothing_o but_o leave_v to_o impart_v god_n blessing_n with_o pure_a intention_n and_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n so_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o just_a obedience_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o we_o offer_v our_o flock_n spiritual_a thing_n without_o mixture_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n from_o they_o we_o minister_v the_o ritual_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n religion_n without_o superstition_n and_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o prove_v from_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o recount_v many_o great_a and_o glorious_a expression_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a as_o be_v desirous_a to_o persuade_v our_o people_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v they_o great_a good_a but_o the_o follow_a page_n will_v do_v it_o i_o hope_v competent_o only_o we_o shall_v remark_n that_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o custom_n ancient_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o do_v permit_v deacon_n and_o layman_n sometime_o to_o baptise_v yet_o they_o never_o do_v confide_v in_o it_o much_o but_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o curiosity_n command_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v when_o that_o necessity_n be_v over_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v so_o to_o supply_v all_o precedent_a defect_n relate_v to_o the_o past_a imperfect_a ministry_n and_o future_a necessity_n and_o danger_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o great_a estimate_n and_o veneration_n to_o this_o holy_a rite_n that_o as_o in_o heraldry_n they_o distinguish_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o several_a name_n when_o they_o relate_v to_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o they_o blazon_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o gentry_n by_o metal_n of_o the_o nobility_n by_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o planet_n so_o when_o they_o will_v signify_v the_o unction_n which_o be_v use_v in_o confirmation_n they_o give_v it_o a_o special_a word_n and_o of_o more_o distinction_n and_o remark_n and_o therefore_o the_o oil_n use_v in_o baptism_n they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o of_o confirmation_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o who_o speak_v proper_o keep_v this_o difference_n of_o word_n until_o by_o incaution_n and_o ignorant_a carelessness_n the_o name_n fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o the_o thing_n into_o disuse_n and_o disrespect_n but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o ministration_n that_o some_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v pious_o believe_v that_o when_o baptise_a christian_n be_v confirm_v and_o solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o it_o be_v that_o a_o special_a angel-guardian_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n concern_v which_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v my_o own_o opinion_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o that_o supposition_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o since_o by_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_o think_v by_o they_o that_o the_o other_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v pay_v their_o kind_a office_n in_o subordination_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o fountain_n that_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n may_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v great_a and_o strange_a thing_n than_o this_o that_o god_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministery_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o this_o be_v ancient_a and_o long_o before_o popery_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o rite_n have_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o popery_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o from_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v religious_o retain_v it_o and_o have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a officer_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o lutheran_n and_o bohemian_a church_n do_v observe_v it_o careful_o and_o it_o be_v recommend_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n and_o now_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o implore_v your_o aid_n and_o countenance_n for_o the_o propagate_a this_o so_o religious_a and_o useful_a a_o ministry_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v also_o a_o great_a enlarger_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o effective_a deletery_n to_o schism_n and_o a_o endearment_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adoption_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o inflame_v your_o zeal_n in_o this_o affair_n when_o your_o grace_n shall_v find_v that_o to_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n for_o this_o alone_a will_v conclude_v your_o grace_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a by_o law_n and_o execution_n by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n to_o promote_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o church_n i_o be_o not_o confident_a enough_o to_o desire_v your_o grace_n for_o the_o read_v this_o discourse_n to_o lay_v aside_o any_o one_o hour_n of_o your_o great_a employment_n which_o consume_v so_o much_o of_o your_o day_n and_o night_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v great_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la manus_fw-la habui_fw-la cui_fw-la majorem_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la praestare_fw-la deberem_fw-la and_o for_o the_o book_n
itself_o i_o can_v only_o say_v what_o secundus_n do_v to_o the_o wise_a lupercus_n quoties_fw-la ad_fw-la fastidium_fw-la legentium_fw-la deliciásque_fw-la respicio_fw-la intelligo_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la libri_fw-la petendam_fw-la i_o can_v commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v little_a and_o so_o not_o very_o troublesome_a and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v in_o it_o it_o will_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o patronage_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v therefore_o great_o need_v it_o but_o it_o can_v hope_v for_o it_o on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o princely_a person_n who_o be_v great_a and_o good_a and_o one_o who_o not_o only_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n but_o by_o choice_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v advantage_n to_o any_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o have_v detain_v your_o grace_n so_o long_o in_o my_o address_n that_o your_o pardon_n will_v be_v all_o the_o favour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n jer._n dunensis_n a_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n the_o introduction_n next_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o a_o admirable_a order_n and_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a mercy_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o possible_o this_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n indeed_o make_v a_o new_a world_n we_o be_v whole_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o we_o must_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o begin_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o style_n very_o like_a to_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o matter_n be_v first_o there_o be_v indeed_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n but_o all_o this_o be_v rude_a and_o without_o form_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n we_o be_v a_o new_a mass_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rescue_v from_o a_o evil_a portion_n and_o make_v candidate_n of_o heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o regeneration_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlivens_fw-la u_fw-mi and_o move_v again_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o then_o every_o subsequent_a motion_n and_o operation_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o walk_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o pray_v by_o his_o emotion_n we_o desire_v we_o breath_n and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v by_o he_o he_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o he_o give_v we_o all_o our_o strength_n he_o reveal_v mystery_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o our_o duty_n he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holy_a desire_n and_o he_o actuate_v those_o desire_n he_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o liveless_a trunk_n but_o then_o as_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o life_n obtain_v several_a appellative_n it_o be_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a according_a as_o it_o operate_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n of_o renovation_n in_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o one_o mystery_n he_o illuminate_v and_o in_o another_o he_o feed_v we_o he_o begin_v in_o one_o and_o finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v divers_a operation_n for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o now_o reckon_v and_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a unto_o we_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o progression_n the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o every_o work_n of_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o designation_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v perfection_n all_o the_o way_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v the_o proper_a entitative_a product_n in_o all_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a appellative_n and_o connotation_n in_o the_o several_a rite_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o because_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o similitude_n and_o general_a consonancy_n in_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o appellative_a be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n impute_v to_o more_o than_o one_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v omit_v when_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o institution_n thus_o s._n diony_n call_v baptism_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n and_o yet_o the_o baptize_v person_n must_v receive_v other_o mystery_n which_o be_v more_o signal_o perfective_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d confirmation_n be_v yet_o more_o perfective_a and_o be_v proper_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o engage_v to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v pass_v into_o after-act_n by_o other_o influence_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n until_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a sense_n infant_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v speak_v that_o can_v resist_v any_o violence_n expose_v to_o every_o rudeness_n and_o perish_v by_o every_o temptation_n but_o therefore_o as_o god_n at_o first_o appoint_v we_o a_o ministry_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o consequent_a ministry_n of_o a_o new_a strength_n the_o spirit_n move_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o move_v ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o motion_n baptisma_fw-la est_fw-la nativitas_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la actionis_fw-la instar_fw-la &_o motûs_fw-la say_v cabasilas_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o infancy_n and_o minority_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o tutor_n 17._o a_o guardian_n and_o a_o teacher_n in_o confirmation_n say_v rupertus_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o confirmation_n we_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o our_o holy_a vow_n and_o purpose_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o it_o produce_v divine_a effect_n and_o be_v minister_v by_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o ministration_n at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o ever_o since_o all_o good_a people_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o and_o time_n be_v in_o england_n even_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o confirmation_n have_v be_v less_o careful_o minister_v for_o about_o six_o year_n when_o the_o people_n have_v their_o first_o opportunity_n of_o it_o restore_v they_o run_v to_o it_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o church_n and_o churchyard_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v read_v hallier_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v force_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n and_o have_v die_v with_o the_o throng_n
first_o mystery_n of_o our_o regeneration_n now_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a fountain_n of_o this_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o send_v his_o father_n spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n himself_o best_o know_v his_o own_o intention_n and_o the_o great_a blessing_n he_o intend_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a that_o from_o his_o sermon_n we_o shall_v learn_v his_o purpose_n and_o his_o blessing_n and_o our_o duty_n here_o christ_n declare_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o impart_v to_o his_o church_n by_o exterior_a ministry_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o grace_n mystery_n and_o ritual_n evangelical_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v both_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o next_o objection_n be_v yet_o more_o material_a 2._o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o confirmation_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n and_o without_o it_o ordinary_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o will_v answer_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o confirmation_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o duty_n and_o diligence_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o receive_v this_o holy_a rite_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o warfare_n to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a door_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o life_n and_o consequent_o the_o king_n highway_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o external_a ceremony_n from_o the_o internal_a mystery_n the_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la be_v for_o this_o not_o for_o that_o and_o yet_o that_o also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v that_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v indeed_o regenerate_v he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o baptism_n or_o the_o outward_a wash_n be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n of_o its_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o he_o that_o neglect_v this_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v not_o indeed_o regenerate_v he_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o neglect_v god_n way_n and_o therefore_o can_v as_o little_a be_v save_v as_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o external_n sacrament_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o intromission_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n both_o can_v always_o be_v have_v but_o when_o they_o can_v although_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o valuable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v equal_o necessary_a by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a but_o general_a mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n dispute_v concern_v what_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la that_o be_v as_o necessary_a mean_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n or_o divine_a commandment_n for_o although_o a_o less_o reason_n will_v excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o some_o than_o of_o other_o and_o a_o less_o diligence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o one_o will_v serve_v than_o in_o obtain_v of_o another_o and_o a_o supply_n in_o one_o be_v easy_a obtain_v than_o in_o another_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o any_o other_o necessity_n than_o what_o be_v make_v mere_o by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o every_o sacrament_n or_o rite_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v necessary_a indispensable_o so_o as_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o difference_n be_v high_o remarkable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n record_v by_o s._n mark_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 16.16_o baptism_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o external_a part_n be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o indispensable_o but_o baptismal_a faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o person_n capable_a that_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o âhe_v want_v of_o baptism_n damn_v as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n do_v and_o yet_o both_o baptism_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o both_o necessary_a baptism_n because_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o communicate_v shall_v die_v eternal_o but_o it_o mean_v plain_o that_o without_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n intention_n intend_v we_o shall_v receive_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o plain_o thus_o without_o the_o internal_a grace_n we_o can_v live_v and_o the_o external_n ministry_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a mean_n of_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o internal_a and_o therefore_o although_o without_o the_o external_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v save_v when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v yet_o with_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o these_o ceremony_n they_o be_v both_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o grace_n and_o both_o minister_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o their_o appointment_n and_o both_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o the_o ritual_a or_o ceremonial_a part_n in_o rare_a emergency_n be_v dispensable_a but_o the_o grace_n be_v indispensable_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o grace_n or_o internal_a part_n of_o confirmation_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o devil_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n now_o the_o external_n or_o ritual_a part_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v neglect_v lest_o we_o be_v account_v despiser_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n to_o way_n and_o provision_n extraordinary_a for_o although_o when_o without_o our_o fault_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o sacramental_a part_n god_n can_v and_o will_v supply_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n because_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v without_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o god_n can_v permit_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o please_v as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o we_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o short_a the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a the_o neglect_n be_v inexcusable_a but_o the_o contempt_n be_v damnable_a tenentur_fw-la non_fw-la negligere_fw-la si_fw-la pateat_fw-la opportunitas_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o paris_n if_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n it_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v obligantur_fw-la suscipere_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la contemnere_fw-la say_v the_o synod_n at_o sens_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o despise_v it_o now_o he_o despise_v it_o that_o refuse_v it_o when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o or_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o that_o neglect_v it_o without_o cause_n for_o causeless_o and_o contemptuous_o be_v all_o one_o but_o these_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o gentle_a casuist_n he_o only_o value_v the_o grace_n that_o desire_v it_o that_o belong_v for_o it_o that_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o seek_v out_o for_o the_o mean_n that_o refuse_v no_o labour_n that_o go_v after_o they_o as_o the_o merchant_n go_v after_o gain_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a ordo_fw-la romanus_n admonish_v more_o strict_o omnino_fw-la praecavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la non_fw-la negligatur_fw-la confirm_v quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la omne_fw-la baptisma_fw-la legitimum_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o neglect_v because_o in_o that_o every_o true_a baptism_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v which_o word_n be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o by_o albinus_n flaccus_n pasch._n no_o man_n can_v tell_v to_o what_o degree_n of_o
diligence_n and_o labour_n to_o what_o suffering_n or_o journeying_n he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o ministry_n there_o must_v be_v debita_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la a_o real_a providential_a zealous_a care_n to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a according_a to_o his_o own_o circumstance_n but_o they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o door_n may_v live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o in_o such_o time_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o miss_v it_o and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n turpissima_fw-la est_fw-la jactura_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o lose_v his_o good_a by_o carelessness_n seneca_n but_o no_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o who_o not_o only_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o advantage_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o but_o make_v and_o seek_v and_o contrive_v opportunity_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la incuriâ_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la remanserit_fw-la as_o s._n clement_n expression_n be_v if_o a_o man_n want_v it_o by_o necessity_n it_o may_v by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v supply_v but_o not_o so_o if_o negligence_n or_o choice_n cause_v the_o omission_n 3._o our_o way_n be_v make_v plain_a we_o may_v proceed_v to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v see_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v dress_v and_o cultivate_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o inferior_a minister_n do_v the_o same_o and_o s._n philip_n particular_o do_v so_o at_o samaria_n the_o convert_v of_o which_o place_n receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n but_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v they_o want_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d something_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narrative_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v add_v a_o new_a solemnity_n and_o ministration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n will_v have_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptise_a at_o samaria_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n &_o joanne_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_v habitâ_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la impositâ_fw-la invocaretur_fw-la &_o infunderetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n say_v s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o jubaian_a only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v perform_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v invocate_v and_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o also_o be_v from_o this_o place_n affirm_v by_o p._n innocentius_n the_o first_o luciferiân_n s._n hierom_n and_o many_o other_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o ritual_a and_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v signal_o express_v of_o the_o baptise_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n that_o s._n paul_n first_o baptise_a they_o and_o then_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a warranty_n for_o this_o holy_a rite_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o confirmandis_fw-la neophytis_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la singulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tunc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la descensio_fw-la in_o credentium_fw-la populo_fw-la donavit_fw-la universis_fw-la say_v eucherius_n lugdunensis_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o pentecost_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v now_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o single_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o all_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o see_v be_v actual_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o even_o before_o and_o after_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o amalarius_n who_o enter_v not_o much_o into_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o reckon_v this_o ritual_a as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n per_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la by_o catholic_n custom_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o whole_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o authority_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o catholic_n succeed_v custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o zanchius_n observe_v though_o he_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o amalarius_n and_o seem_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o it_o yet_o say_v well_o interim_n say_v he_o exempla_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vellem_fw-la pluris_fw-la aestimari_fw-la i_o wish_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o more_o value_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o well_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o mere_a example_n these_o example_n of_o such_o solemnity_n productive_a of_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v as_o s._n cyprian_n call_v they_o apostolica_fw-la magisteria_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v our_o master_n in_o they_o and_o have_v give_v rule_n and_o precedent_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o christian_a law_n and_o write_v as_o all_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v express_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n 4._o we_o have_v see_v the_o original_a from_o christ_n the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o convert_v in_o christianity_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o remark_n be_v that_o this_o be_v establish_v and_o pass_v into_o a_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o warranty_n for_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o where_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n so_o call_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o ministration_n and_o express_v by_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v a_o fundamental_a point_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n here_o be_v six_o fundamental_a point_n of_o s._n paul_n catechism_n which_o he_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o these_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o dig_v up_o foundation_n now_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a and_o invocate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v all_o christian_a rite_n except_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o sacramental_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v confirmation_n ordination_n absolution_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a bless_v single_a person_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o child_n bring_v to_o he_o and_o bless_v marriage_n all_o these_o be_v usual_o minister_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o the_o three_o last_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o foundation_n neither_o reason_n authority_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n suffer_v any_o such_o pretention_n the_o question_n than_o be_v between_o the_o first_o three_o first_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o not_o only_o because_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v that_o ceremony_n in_o their_o absolution_n
the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o confirm_v quo_fw-la non_fw-la impetrato_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la putandus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o also_o something_o more_o full_o relate_v by_o nicephorus_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 320._o melchiade_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n argue_v excellent_o about_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n what_o do_v the_o mystery_n of_o confirmation_n profit_v i_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o in_o our_o baptism_n if_o after_o that_o lavatory_n we_o want_v something_o of_o another_o kind_n let_v your_o charity_n attend_v as_o the_o military_a order_n require_v that_o when_o the_o general_n enter_v a_o soldier_n into_o his_o list_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mark_v he_o but_o furnish_v he_o with_o arm_n for_o the_o battle_n so_o in_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a this_o blessing_n be_v his_o ammunition_n you_o have_v give_v christ_n a_o soldier_n give_v he_o also_o weapon_n and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o if_o a_o father_n give_v a_o great_a estate_n to_o his_o son_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o tutor_n for_o he_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n and_o he_o be_v the_o defender_n i_o have_v already_o allege_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o optatus_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o first_o section_n 370._o i_o add_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n or_o the_o christian_a signature_n hoc_fw-la &_o viventi_fw-la tibi_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la tutamentum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ovis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la insignita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la facilè_fw-la patet_fw-la insidiis_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la signata_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facilè_fw-la à _fw-la furibus_fw-la capitur_fw-la this_o signature_n be_v your_o great_a guard_n while_o you_o live_v for_o a_o sheep_n when_o it_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o master_n sign_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o steal_v by_o thief_n but_o easy_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o use_v by_o s._n basil_n who_o be_v himself_o together_o with_o eubulus_n confirm_v by_o bishop_n maximinus_n quomodo_fw-la curam_fw-la geret_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la angelus_n quomodo_fw-la eripiat_fw-la ex_fw-la hostibus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la how_o shall_v the_o angel_n know_v what_o sheep_n belong_v unto_o his_o charge_n how_o shall_v he_o snatch_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v their_o mark_n and_o signature_n theodoret_n also_o and_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v the_o like_a word_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v ephes._n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v most_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o be_v their_o warranty_n for_o a_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v in_o confirmation_n i_o do_v not_o interest_n myself_o in_o the_o question_n but_o only_o recite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o usefulness_n of_o confirmation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o transcribe_v hither_o those_o clear_a testimony_n which_o be_v cite_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n vrban_n the_o first_o fabianus_n and_o cornelius_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v in_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o vrban_a the_o first_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la all_o faithful_a people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n after_o baptism_n much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v read_v collect_v by_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_n do_v 4._o presbyt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o ibid._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n s._n hierom_n bring_v in_o a_o luciferian_a ask_n lucifer_n why_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o answer_n be_v hanc_fw-la obseruâtionem_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honorem_fw-la descendere_fw-la this_o observation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v withal_o it_o be_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o exigis_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o prevail_v as_o a_o commandment_n but_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a chord_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n or_o rather_o scripture_n expound_v by_o a_o universal_a traditive_a interpretation_n the_o same_o observation_n be_v make_v from_o scripture_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o word_n be_v very_a like_o those_o now_o recite_v from_o s._n hierom_n dialogue_n act._n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v s._n ambrose_n call_v confirmation_n spiritale_n signaculum_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la fontem_fw-la superest_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la perfectio_fw-la fiat_fw-la a_o spiritual_a seal_n remain_v after_o baptism_n that_o perfection_n be_v have_v oecumenius_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perfection_n lavacro_fw-la peccata_fw-la purgantur_fw-la 6._o chrismate_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n superfunditur_fw-la utraque_fw-la verò_fw-la ista_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la antistitis_fw-la impetramus_fw-la say_v pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcinona_n in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v in_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o both_o these_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o again_o vestrae_fw-la plebi_fw-la unde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la consignat_fw-la unctus_fw-la sacerdos_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o cornelius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o novatus_n before_o cite_v nâvat_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o lest_o i_o overset_v the_o article_n and_o make_v it_o suspicious_a by_o too_o laborious_a a_o defence_n only_o after_o these_o numerous_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o represent_v that_o this_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n have_v be_v decree_v by_o many_o council_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o p._n sylvester_n the_o first_o decree_v 38._o that_o whosoever_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la perducat_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la perfici_fw-la possit_fw-la let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o 77._o can._n episcopus_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la perficere_fw-la debebit_fw-la the_o bishop_n must_v perfect_v those_o who_o the_o minister_n baptise_a by_o his_o benediction_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âod_a all_o that_o be_v baptise_a must_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o celestial_a unction_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n all_o that_o be_v so_o that_o be_v be_v confirm_v for_o this_o celestial_a unction_n be_v do_v by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o zonaras_n upon_o this_o canon_n all_o such_o who_o have_v this_o unction_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n unless_o by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o preclude_v their_o own_o possession_n this_o canon_n be_v put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v the_o 152._o canon_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n affirm_v express_o that_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a can_v be_v a_o christian_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a style_n of_o the_o church_n jejun_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a christian_n nisi_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la episcopali_fw-la suerit_fw-la chrismatus_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v the_o unction_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v long_o dispute_v concern_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n and_o make_v canon_n for_o and_o against_o it_o according_a as_o the_o heresy_n be_v and_o all_o agree_v that_o if_o the_o first_o baptism_n have_v be_v once_o good_a it_o can_v never_o be_v repeat_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n all_o suppose_v confirmation_n to_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o less-perfect_a baptism_n thus_o the_o
this_o of_o confirmation_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o mere_a presbyter_n innocentius_n iii_n a_o great_a canonist_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n give_v a_o full_a evidence_n in_o this_o particular_a per_fw-la frontis_fw-la chrismationem_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositio_fw-la designatur_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la spirituâ_fw-la sanctus_n per_fw-la augmentum_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la vnde_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteras_fw-la unctiones_fw-la simplex_fw-la sacerdos_n vel_fw-la presbyter_n valeat_fw-la exhibere_fw-la hanc_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n vel_fw-la presbyter_n valeat_fw-la exhibere_fw-la idest_fw-la episcopus_fw-la confer_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o forehead_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v design_v because_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o increase_n and_o strength_n therefore_o when_o a_o single_a priest_n may_v give_v the_o other_o unction_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v the_o same_o innocentius_n answer_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o without_o danger_n whole_o to_o omit_v it_o than_o to_o have_v it_o rash_o and_o without_o authority_n minister_v by_o any_o other_o cum_fw-la umbra_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la in_o operâ_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la subeat_fw-la in_o essectu_fw-la for_o it_o iâ_n a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o truth_n or_o real_a effect_n when_o any_o one_o else_o do_v it_o but_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o ministration_n and_o no_o approve_a man_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a till_o richard_n primate_n of_o armagh_n commence_v a_o new_a opinion_n from_o whence_o thomas_n of_o walden_n say_v that_o wiclef_n borrow_v his_o doctrine_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n i_o have_v already_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n be_v as_o much_o remark_v as_o the_o rite_n to_o which_o it_o minister_v we_o find_v full_o declare_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n 30._o signatur_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la in_o capitis_fw-la summitate_fw-la per_fw-la pontificem_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o front_n ut_fw-la priori_fw-la vnctione_n significetur_fw-la spiritùs_fw-la sancti_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la descensio_fw-la ad_fw-la habitationem_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la in_fw-la secunda_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la septiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la declaretur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n post_fw-la mundata_fw-la &_o benedicta_fw-la corpora_fw-la atque_fw-la animas_fw-la liberè_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la descendit_fw-la ut_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la visitatione_n sanctificaret_fw-la &_o illustraret_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o front_n suscepit_fw-la faciat_fw-la cum_fw-la donis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la repletum_fw-la &_o suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la confortatum_fw-la intrepidè_fw-la &_o audacter_fw-la coram_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la portare_fw-la ac_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la liberâ_fw-la voce_fw-la praedicare_fw-la in_o baptism_n the_o baptise_a be_v anointed_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n in_o confirmation_n on_o the_o forehead_n by_o that_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o by_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n these_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appendant_a ceremony_n but_o the_o rite_n be_v ever_o distinguish_v and_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v and_o declare_v but_o effect_v these_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o ceremony_n the_o church_n institute_v and_o use_v as_o she_o please_v and_o give_v in_o what_o circumstance_n they_o will_v choose_v and_o new_a proposition_n enter_v and_o custom_n change_v and_o deputation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o by_o christ_n be_v place_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n concredit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n permit_v and_o because_o in_o those_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o external_a ceremony_n be_v regard_v it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o inward_a mystery_n or_o the_o rite_n of_o divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o chrism_n or_o exterior_a unction_n delegated_a to_o the_o priest_n ministry_n after_o the_o episcopal_a consecration_n of_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o new_a opinion_n be_v entertain_v and_o the_o regulars_n the_o friar_n and_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v always_o too_o little_a friend_n to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n from_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v whole_o exempt_v public_o teach_v in_o england_n especial_o that_o chrism_n minister_v by_o they_o with_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v do_v all_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o episcopal_a confirmation_n for_o as_o tertullian_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n quibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la propositum_fw-la aliter_fw-la docendi_fw-la eoâ_n necessitas_fw-la coegit_fw-la aliter_fw-la disponendi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la they_o who_o have_v purpose_n of_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v constrain_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o instrument_n and_o ritual_n appertain_v to_o their_o doctrine_n these_o man_n to_o serve_v end_n destroy_v the_o article_n and_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o theological_a faculty_n at_o paris_n and_o the_o censure_n well_o defend_v by_o hallier_n one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v curious_a in_o little_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o main_a it_o be_v ever_o call_v confirmatio_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la &_o impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la which_o our_o english_a word_n well_o express_v and_o perfect_o retain_v the_o use_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o bishop_a of_o child_n i_o shall_v no_o far_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o a_o minister_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o innovate_v and_o pretend_v that_o in_o some_o case_n other_o may_v be_v minister_n extraordinary_a this_o device_n be_v of_o infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispark_n the_o enclosure_n and_o lay_v all_o in_o common_a and_o make_v man_n supreme_a controller_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n for_o in_o true_a divinity_n and_o by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n of_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o way_n he_o can_v be_v tie_v but_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o ananias_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o confirm_v s._n paul_n and_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o cornelius_n even_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o ordain_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o god_n can_v make_v minister_n extraordinary_a yet_o man_n can_v and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o snatch_v from_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o part_v with_o the_o apostle_n admit_v other_o into_o a_o part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o of_o their_o power_n but_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o any_o ministry_n they_o give_v they_o so_o much_o of_o their_o order_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o but_o a_o person_n of_o a_o low_a order_n can_v never_o be_v depute_v minister_n of_o action_n appropriate_a to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n by_o which_o bishop_n only_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alone_o the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n else_o usurp_v it_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o they_o do_v hurt_v indeed_o to_o themselves_o but_o no_o benefit_n to_o other_o to_o who_o
imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o represent_v it_o beside_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o analogy_n of_o any_o sensible_a thing_n that_o expression_n draw_v into_o a_o ceremony_n will_v not_o improper_o signify_v the_o grace_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o representment_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o expression_n when_o she_o immerge_n the_o catechumen_n in_o the_o font_n for_o than_o she_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o use_v chrism_n in_o this_o ministration_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o ancient_a practice_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v s._n basil_n 17._o concern_v chrism_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o he_o say_v it_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n therefore_o though_o to_o this_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o anoint_v the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n omit_v it_o in_o our_o ministration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o since_o forbid_v or_o revoke_v by_o any_o expression_n or_o intimation_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o late_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v use_v unless_o where_o it_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o interpretation_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o interpose_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n nor_o ever_o at_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatsoever_o be_v decent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o invocate_a and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n sect_n vi_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o expect_v the_o verification_n of_o his_o glorious_a promise_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v with_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o most_o signal_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n appropriate_a to_o this_o prim_fw-la for_o as_o aquinas_n well_o discourse_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a can_v be_v have_v without_o confirmation_n as_o without_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o one_o confirmation_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a this_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o it_o by_o promise_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o ministration_n that_o as_o without_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v so_o without_o at_o least_o the_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n we_o can_v receive_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v appoint_v to_o descend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v great_o effective_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o age_n of_o martyr_n the_o bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o holy_a communion_n frequent_o ut_fw-la quos_fw-la tutos_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la volebant_fw-la munimento_fw-la dominicae_fw-la saturitatis_fw-la amarent_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n with_o his_o colleague_n write_v to_o cornelius_n 54._o that_o those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o contention_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o shall_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n fullness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v former_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n who_o proper_a work_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v confirmation_n unnecessary_a for_o it_o renew_v the_o work_n of_o both_o the_o precedent_a rite_n and_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o add_v new_a energy_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o dispensation_n and_o be_v renew_v often_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v but_o once_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n gerson_n confirmat_fw-la the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o one_o way_n of_o speak_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n for_o without_o these_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v this_o necessity_n be_v absolute_a but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o become_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n well_o and_o so_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o health_n get_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o be_v give_v for_o strength_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o thou_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o baptism_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o confirmation_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o value_n unto_o salvation_n without_o confirmation_n but_o because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o confirm_v will_v easy_o fall_v and_o too_o ready_o perish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v which_o way_n he_o please_v but_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v his_o own_o oeconomy_n and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n appoint_v by_o his_o own_o ministery_n and_o because_o to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v we_o shall_v receive_v whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v as_o well_o omit_v the_o receive_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n pretend_v that_o prayer_n alone_o will_v procure_v the_o blessing_n expect_v in_o the_o other_o as_o well_o i_o say_v as_o omit_v confirmation_n because_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o season_n for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o shall_v prosper_v this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o alike_o good_a this_o only_a we_o know_v that_o the_o ministery_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a blessing_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o much_o of_o this_o they_o have_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a strength_n they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o boldness_n to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o unity_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n tell_v that_o s._n malchus_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n in_o ireland_n confirm_v a_o
the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n 2._o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n we_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o seal_n or_o signature_n as_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o custody_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n over_o we_o the_o confirm_a person_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sheep_n that_o be_v mark_v which_o thief_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o steal_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o theodoret_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o remember_v that_o holy_a mystagogue_n in_o which_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v after_o the_o renounce_v that_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a king_n jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v the_o chrism_n of_o spiritual_a unction_n like_o a_o royal_a signature_n by_o that_o unction_n as_o in_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v confirmation_n we_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v have_v by_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o quomodo_fw-la verò_fw-la dices_fw-la dei_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la notas_fw-la âon_n produxeris_fw-la say_v s._n basil_n how_o can_v any_o may_v say_v i_o be_o god_n sheep_n unless_o he_o produce_v the_o mark_n baptis_n signati_fw-la estis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la promissionis_fw-la per_fw-la sanctâssimum_fw-la divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la domini_fw-la grex_fw-la effecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v theophylact._n when_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n of_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v true_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o mark_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v right_o confirm_v than_o he_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o operate_v it_o may_v be_v present_o but_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n work_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o opportunity_n and_o new_a fermentation_n and_o actuality_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o use_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o with_o love_n &_o assiduity_n when_o he_o be_v caress_v tender_o when_o he_o be_v use_v love_o when_o we_o obey_v his_o motion_n ready_o when_o we_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n great_o than_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o new_a life_n put_v into_o she_o a_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a action_n but_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n do_v not_o present_o bear_v fruit_n but_o in_o its_o due_a season_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v then_o seal_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o we_o must_v live_v and_o labour_v to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o pledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a comfort_n by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quietness_n and_o refrâshments_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o we_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o confirmation_n this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o who_o christ_n promise_v and_o do_v send_v in_o pentecost_n and_o be_v afterward_o minister_v and_o convey_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o make_v the_o confessor_n bold_a and_o the_o martyr_n valiant_a and_o the_o tempt_v strong_a and_o the_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v and_o widow_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o excellency_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o confirmation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o perfect_a phylactery_n or_o guard_n even_o the_o lord_n seal_n so_o eusebius_n call_v it_o euseb._n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o observe_v external_a signature_n in_o stone_n plant_n fruit_n and_o shell_n of_o which_o naturalist_n make_v many_o observation_n and_o observe_v strange_a effect_n and_o the_o more_o internal_a signature_n in_o mineral_n and_o live_a body_n of_o which_o chemist_n discourse_v strange_a secret_n may_v easy_o if_o they_o please_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v infinite_o credible_a that_o in_o high_a essence_n even_o in_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v signature_n proportionable_a wrought_v more_o immediate_o and_o to_o great_a purpose_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n i_o only_a point_n at_o this_o and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o may_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o man_n consideration_n and_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o and_o find_v the_o confirm_a people_n the_o same_o after_o as_o before_o no_o better_o and_o no_o wise_a not_o rich_a in_o gift_n not_o more_o adorn_v with_o grace_n nothing_o more_o zealous_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o more_o comfort_v with_o hope_n or_o establish_v by_o faith_n or_o build_v up_o with_o charity_n they_o neither_o speak_v better_o nor_o live_v better_o what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v in_o confirmation_n nothing_o less_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v we_o not_o make_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o when_o we_o arise_v from_o that_o holy_a feast_n thousand_o there_o be_v that_o find_v no_o change_n but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o with_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v within_o you_o and_o be_v only_o discern_v spiritual_o and_o produce_v its_o effect_n by_o the_o method_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v first_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v endear_v by_o charity_n and_o at_o last_o be_v understand_v by_o holy_a and_o kind_a experience_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objection_n against_o confirmation_n than_o against_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o ministry_n evangelical_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v our_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o moral_a instrument_n and_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o our_o endeavour_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o contention_n and_o our_o mortification_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o hope_n to_o our_o patience_n and_o to_o our_o charity_n non_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v help_v unless_o we_o in_o these_o instance_n do_v our_o part_n of_o the_o work_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o lose_v his_o part_n of_o the_o co-operation_n and_o superven_a blessing_n he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v with_o holy_a desire_n and_o a_o long_a soul_n with_o a_o open_a hand_n and_o a_o prepare_a heart_n he_o will_v purify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o obedience_n and_o delight_v he_o with_o purity_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v he_o make_v the_o objection_n if_o he_o can_v and_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v say_v this_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v he_o love_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o do_v than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n form_v in_o he_o do_v he_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o obey_v his_o command_n do_v he_o attend_v his_o motion_n have_v he_o no_o
earnest_a desire_n to_o serve_v god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o receive_v either_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n do_v he_o therefore_o think_v well_o that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o inquiry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o that_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 12.7_o confirmation_n or_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v feel_v in_o all_o the_o sanctification_n and_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o true_a notice_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n hear_v what_o the_o scripture_n yet_o further_o say_v in_o this_o mystery_n 22._o now_o he_o which_o confirm_v or_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a mysterious_a part_n of_o this_o rite_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o suscipient_n and_o receive_v this_o grace_n by_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v adopt_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o unction_n from_o above_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o his_o own_o bore_v our_o ear_n through_o make_v we_o free_a by_o his_o perpetual_a service_n and_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o token_n of_o a_o great_a he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o glory_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n beside_o that_o they_o evident_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o ritual_a be_v also_o expound_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o sacramental_a if_o self_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o i_o may_v name_v no_o more_o for_o in_o this_o mystery_n christos_fw-la nos_fw-la efficit_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciat_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la say_fw-la s._n john_n damascen_n 10._o he_o make_v we_o his_o anoint_a one_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o declare_v his_o eternal_a mercy_n towards_o we_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a one_o for_o when_o we_o have_v this_o signature_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v near_o to_o hurt_v we_o unless_o we_o consent_v to_o their_o temptation_n and_o drive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o we_o sect_n vii_o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o confirmation_n have_v such_o gracious_a effect_n why_o do_v we_o confirm_v little_a child_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o such_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o this_o very_a question_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o which_o as_o great_a effect_n be_v consequent_a even_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la but_o that_o he_o put_v in_o no_o bar_n against_o the_o grace_n which_o because_o infant_n can_v do_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o confirmation_n because_o this_o do_v suppose_v they_o such_o as_o to_o need_v new_a assistance_n and_o be_v a_o new_a profession_n and_o a_o personal_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o require_v personal_a ability_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n the_o aid_n give_v in_o confirmation_n be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o contention_n and_o our_o danger_n our_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v equal_o reasonable_a to_o confirm_v child_n as_o too_o baptise_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o baptism_n for_o we_o find_v many_o record_n that_o when_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o baptize_v person_n devest_v of_o the_o white_a robe_n the_o person_n be_v carry_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o 19_o dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o reason_n why_o ancient_o they_o be_v minister_v immediate_o after_o one_o another_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v of_o year_n to_o choose_v their_o religion_n and_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v consequent_a to_o baptism_n or_o annex_v to_o it_o or_o minister_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n communicate_v as_o well_o as_o confirm_v but_o also_o because_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n be_v at_o solemn_a time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o fast_a only_o and_o whitsuntide_n and_o only_o in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o bishop_n church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n whither_o when_o the_o catechuman_n come_v and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n presence_n they_o take_v the_o advantage_n ut_fw-mi sacramento_n utroque_fw-la renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n expression_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v by_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o also_o have_v the_o three_o add_v viz._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n this_o simultaneous_a ministration_n have_v occasion_v some_o few_o of_o late_a to_o mistake_v confirmation_n for_o a_o part_n of_o baptism_n but_o no_o distinct_a rite_n or_o of_o distinct_a effect_n save_v only_o that_o it_o give_v ornament_n and_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o the_o very_a first_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n between_o s._n philip_n baptise_v and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o samaritan_n where_o also_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v wide_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o deacon_n do_v one_o none_o but_o a_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o bishop_n can_v do_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v suffer_v a_o error_n in_o so_o apparent_a a_o case_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a in_o two_o other_o great_a remark_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o one_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o sickness_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o recover_v they_o be_v command_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o xxxviii_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o xlvi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v upon_o other_o occasion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o long_a after_o baptism_n but_o after_o their_o apostasy_n and_o their_o conversion_n for_o although_o episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o common_o administer_v the_o same_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o interposition_n of_o distinct_a ceremony_n and_o not_o immediate_o in_o time_n honorius_n augustodunensis_n tell_v ãâã_d that_o when_o the_o baptise_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o mitre_n or_o proper_a habit_n use_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v usual_o confirm_v or_o consign_v with_o chrism_n in_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o child_n be_v baptise_a irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a way_n in_o village_n and_o place_n distant_a from_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n be_v defer_v say_v durandus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o affair_n do_v not_o last_v long_o without_o variety_n sometime_o they_o minister_v both_o together_o sometime_o at_o great_a sometime_o at_o lesser_a distance_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o descend_a age_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v
invalidity_n of_o their_o first_o pretend_a baptism_n or_o their_o not_o use_v at_o all_o confirmation_n in_o their_o heretical_a conventicle_n but_o the_o repetition_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 7._o cap._n 6._o and_o by_o p._n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n collatum_fw-la &_o altaris_fw-la honour_n propter_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la exercenda_fw-la &_o conferenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la evelli_fw-la non_fw-la queunt_fw-la say_v the_o father_n in_o a_o council_n at_o toledo_n confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o bishop_n alone_o can_v never_o be_v annul_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v repeat_v and_o this_o rely_v upon_o those_o severe_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o say_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o they_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 6.6_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n can_v never_o be_v repeat_v to_o christian_n that_o sin_n after_o these_o ministration_n there_o be_v only_o leave_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d expergiscimini_fw-la that_o they_o arise_v from_o slumber_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o let_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o for_o that_o be_v a_o desperate_a case_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a conservative_n of_o the_o new_a life_n only_o keep_v the_o keeper_n take_v caâe_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o once_o for_o as_o baptism_n be_v so_o be_v confirmation_n i_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o plain_a exhortation_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o confirm_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n repete_fw-la quia_fw-la accepisti_fw-la signaculum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o intellectûs_fw-la spiritum_fw-la consilii_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la atque_fw-la pietatis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sancti_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o serva_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la signavit_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la te_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la remember_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v confirm_v haste_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a signature_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n keep_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o father_n have_v seal_v thou_o and_o christ_n thy_o lord_n have_v confirm_v thou_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o by_o evil_a work_n we_o estrange_v he_o from_o we_o 48._o the_o same_o advice_n be_v give_v by_o prudentius_n cultor_fw-la dei_fw-la memento_fw-la te_fw-la fontis_fw-la &_o lavacri_fw-la rorem_fw-la subiisse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la et_fw-la chrismate_fw-la innovatum_fw-la innotatum_fw-la remember_v how_o great_a thing_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o you_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o his_o militia_n you_o be_v now_o to_o sight_n his_o battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o auxiliaries_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o always_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n against_o all_o his_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n but_o he_o that_o desire_v grace_n must_v not_o despise_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o god_n communicate_v his_o invisible_a spirit_n to_o you_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o by_o visible_a instrument_n be_v more_o than_o he_o need_v but_o not_o more_o than_o we_o do_v need_v and_o therefore_o since_o god_n descend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n let_v we_o careful_o and_o love_o address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o as_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o consecrate_a symbol_n so_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sub_fw-la ducibus_fw-la christianae_n militiae_fw-la by_o the_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v separate_v to_o this_o ministry_n for_o if_o you_o corroborate_v yourself_o by_o baptism_n crumb_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o then_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o firm_a aid_n consign_v your_o mind_n and_o body_n with_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o viz._n in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v with_o the_o aspersion_n on_o the_o door-post_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n what_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o you_o mean_v that_o no_o evil_a can_v invade_v you_o and_o what_o aid_n shall_v you_o get_v if_o you_o sit_v down_o you_o shall_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v your_o sleep_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o you_o but_o if_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a principle_n you_o will_v lose_v he_o again_o that_o be_v you_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o blessing_n though_o the_o impression_n do_v still_o remain_v till_o you_o turn_v quite_o apostate_n in_o pessimis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la manebit_fw-la licèt_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v remain_v 104_o either_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o unthankfulness_n unto_o condemnation_n or_o else_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o earnest_n or_o your_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o rule_n of_o conduct_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o excellent_a m_n r_n katherine_n philips_n madam_n the_o wise_a ben-sirach_a advise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o consult_v with_o a_o woman_n concern_v she_o of_o who_o she_o be_v jealous_a neither_o with_o a_o coward_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n nor_o with_o a_o merchant_n concern_v exchange_n and_o some_o other_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o interest_v person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o hearken_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o counsel_n for_o wherever_o the_o interest_n be_v secular_a or_o vicious_a there_o the_o bias_n be_v not_o on_o the_o side_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n because_o these_o be_v seldom_o serve_v by_o profit_n and_o low_a regard_n but_o to_o consult_v with_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o friendship_n be_v like_o consult_v with_o a_o spiritual_a person_n in_o religion_n they_o who_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o interior_n beauty_n of_o friendship_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v answer_n in_o all_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o respective_a subject_n because_o reason_n and_o experience_n be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o interest_n and_o that_o which_o in_o friendship_n be_v most_o please_a and_o most_o useful_a be_v also_o most_o reasonable_a and_o most_o true_a and_o a_o friend_n fair_a interest_n be_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o the_o conduct_a friendship_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o friendship_n can_v also_o have_v give_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o inquiry_n and_o you_o can_v have_v trust_v your_o own_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o great_o instruct_v by_o the_o direct_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o by_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o you_o now_o inquire_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v look_v like_o a_o excuse_n i_o will_v rather_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o reprove_v than_o by_o decline_v your_o command_n seem_v more_o safe_a in_o my_o prudence_n than_o open_a and_o communicative_a in_o my_o friendship_n to_o you_o you_o first_o inquire_v how_o far_o a_o dear_a and_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorise_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n friendship_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o common_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o read_v on_o before_o you_o spend_v so_o much_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o passion_n or_o a_o wonder_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o name_v or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n in_o
you_o no_o further_o now_o but_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o caution_n as_o they_o be_v write_v with_o charity_n till_o i_o hear_v from_o you_o i_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n which_o that_o you_o may_v do_v be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o second_o letter_n write_a to_o a_o person_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n madam_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o be_o safe_o arrive_v where_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v after_o my_o unwilling_a departure_n from_o the_o place_n of_o your_o abode_n and_o danger_n and_o now_o because_o i_o can_v have_v no_o other_o expression_n of_o my_o tenderness_n i_o account_v that_o i_o have_v a_o treble_a obligation_n to_o signify_v it_o by_o my_o care_n of_o your_o big_a and_o eternal_a interest_n and_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v i_o a_o instrument_n of_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o some_o fair_a measure_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n and_o that_o i_o have_v point_v out_o such_o folly_n and_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o which_o your_o understanding_n be_v forward_o and_o pregnant_a do_v of_o itself_o start_v as_o at_o imperfect_a ill-looking_a proposition_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v that_o now_o which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o my_o charity_n that_o be_v teach_v you_o to_o turn_v this_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v change_v but_o convert_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whither_o you_o be_v now_o come_v be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o boast_v herself_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o change_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o single_a person_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a she_o have_v no_o temporal_a end_n to_o serve_v which_o must_v stand_v upon_o fame_n and_o noise_n all_o that_o she_o can_v design_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n first_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o as_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v both_o public_o and_o private_o in_o a_o language_n understand_v so_o it_o be_v intend_v your_o affection_n shall_v be_v forward_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o advantage_n which_o your_o prayer_n have_v in_o the_o understand_a part_n for_o though_o you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v and_o have_v hear_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v unnatural_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o desire_v that_o of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o unless_o the_o desire_n itself_o be_v fantastical_a and_o illusive_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n in_o which_o we_o understand_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v also_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o minute_n your_o notice_n be_v the_o more_o passionate_a and_o material_a also_o your_o affection_n will_v be_v towards_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v the_o more_o you_o know_v they_o the_o more_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o love_v they_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o think_v that_o devotion_n that_o be_v passionate_a desire_n of_o religious_a thing_n and_o the_o earnest_a prosecution_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o thing_n of_o ignorance_n or_o less_o perfect_a notice_n in_o any_o sense_n since_o therefore_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v so_o that_o your_o understanding_n be_v the_o precentor_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v your_o desire_n be_v make_v humane_a religious_a express_a material_a for_o these_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n well_o understand_v be_v please_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o also_o passionate_a and_o devout_a for_o the_o thing_n you_o mention_v you_o will_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a than_o before_o in_o many_o of_o your_o prayer_n before_o especial_o the_o public_a you_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o what_o you_o understand_v of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v half_o blind_a he_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n and_o so_o you_o possible_o may_v perceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o general_a you_o know_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o epistle_n when_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o introit_n when_o the_o paâ_n when_o any_o of_o the_o other_o more_o general_a period_n be_v but_o you_o can_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o devotion_n and_o the_o holy_a affection_n to_o the_o particular_a excellency_n which_o can_v or_o ought_v there_o to_o have_v be_v represent_v but_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v how_o you_o may_v be_v real_o devout_a it_o be_v make_v facile_a and_o easy_a and_o there_o can_v want_v nothing_o but_o your_o consent_n and_o observation_n 2._o whereas_o now_o you_o be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o humane_a confidence_n from_o rely_v whole_o and_o almost_o ultimate_o upon_o the_o priest_n power_n and_o external_a act_n from_o reckon_a prayer_n by_o number_n from_o form_n and_o outside_n you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v less_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effective_a that_o your_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v repeat_v frequent_o but_o you_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o outward_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n all_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n work_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o moral_a instrument_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v absolve_v you_o as_o much_o as_o the_o roman_a priest_n can_v fair_o pretend_v but_o then_o we_o teach_v that_o you_o must_v first_o be_v a_o penitent_a and_o a_o return_a person_n and_o our_o absolution_n do_v but_o manifest_a the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n and_o instruct_v your_o conscience_n direct_a and_o manage_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v absolve_v here_o but_o not_o unless_o you_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o in_o this_o you_o will_v find_v no_o change_n but_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o strict_a life_n we_o will_v not_o flatter_v you_o and_o cozen_v your_o dear_a soul_n by_o pretend_a ministery_n but_o we_o so_o order_v our_o discourse_n and_o direction_n that_o all_o our_o ministration_n may_v be_v real_o effective_a and_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o do_v more_o good_a here_o than_o they_o do_v there_o because_o if_o they_o consecrate_v right_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v you_o full_o and_o if_o they_o offer_v the_o whole_a representative_a sacrifice_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o give_v you_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n only_o we_o enjoin_v that_o you_o come_v with_o so_o much_o holiness_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o our_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o minister_a and_o assist_v part_n we_o do_v not_o promise_v great_a effect_n to_o easy_a trifle_a disposition_n because_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v but_o real_o procure_v to_o you_o great_a effect_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v now_o to_o come_v to_o our_o office_n with_o the_o same_o expectation_n as_o before_o of_o pardon_n of_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o you_o must_v do_v something_o more_o of_o the_o work_n yourself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v less_o in_o effect_n than_o you_o have_v in_o your_o expectation_n we_o will_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o power_n deceive_v you_o into_o a_o less_o blessing_n 3._o be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o flatter_v yourself_o that_o in_o our_o communion_n you_o may_v have_v more_o ease_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n for_o though_o i_o know_v your_o pious_a soul_n desire_v passionate_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o live_v religious_o yet_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v a_o temptation_n lest_o it_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v discompose_v your_o severity_n therefore_o as_o to_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o how_o it_o be_v usual_o practise_v among_o the_o roman_a party_n yourself_o can_v very_o well_o account_v and_o you_o have_v complain_v sad_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o ordinary_a act_n easy_a and_o transient_a sometime_o matter_n of_o temptation_n oftentimes_o impertinent_a but_o suppose_v it_o free_a from_o such_o scandal_n to_o which_o some_o man_n folly_n do_v
receive_v 1004._o alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v pet._n lombard_n of_o heresy_n from_o which_o sentence_n without_o repentance_n or_o leave_v his_o opinion_n after_o 36_o year_n he_o be_v absolve_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 1005._o infallible_a the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o no_o man_n affirm_v but_o j.s._n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 373_o 374_o 375._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o hold_v infallible_a 453._o infant_n what_o punishment_n adam_n sin_n can_v bring_v upon_o infant_n that_o die_v 714_o n._n 29._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n before_o saint_n augustine_n that_o infant_n unbaptise_v be_v not_o condemn_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 755_o 756_o n._n 16_o 17._o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v ground_v 718_o n._n 42._o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n 771_o n._n 3._o it_o excuse_v no_o man_n ibid._n that_o state_n which_o some_o man_n call_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 777_o n._n 26._o what_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 47._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n then_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o evil_n 790_o n._n 51._o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n 791_o n._n 54._o what_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 55._o violence_n of_o passion_n excuse_v none_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 56._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793_o n._n 59_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n do_v not_o make_v sin_n excusable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 793_o n._n 60._o the_o small_a instance_n if_o observe_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 61._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n involuntary_a 794_o n._n 63._o sin_n of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 64._o there_o be_v no_o pardonable_a state_n of_o infirmity_n 797_o n._n 98._o job_n chap._n 31._o v._n 18._o explain_v 721._o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n explain_v 5_o 6_o b._n chap._n 6._o v._n 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 8_o b._n chap._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 679_o n._n 62._o chap._n 9.34_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o 721_o n._n 49._o chap._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o explain_v 785_o n._n 37._o chap._n 20.23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v explain_v 816_o n._n 66._o 1._o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n explain_v 643_o n._n 31._o and_o 809_o 810._o chap._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n explain_v 830_o n._n 34._o chap._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o explain_v 967_o n._n 4._o irenaeus_n he_o mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_v transubstantiation_n long_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o v._n 10._o explain_v 712_o n._n 15._o judgement_n that_o of_o man_n and_o god_n proceed_v in_o several_a method_n and_o rely_v upon_o different_a ground_n 614_o 615_o n._n 15._o jurisdiction_n mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o what_o person_n be_v under_o that_o of_o bishop_n 123_o §_o 36._o justice_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o justification_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 901_o 902._o gild_n can_v proper_o and_o real_o be_v traduce_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o 902_o 915._o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 903._o k._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o it_o signify_v 636_o n._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o use_n 638_o n._n 12._o key_n wherein_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n consist_v 841_o n._n 58._o king_n the_o episcopal_a power_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o regal_a 120_o §_o 36._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o romanist_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n the_o roman_n teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o roman_a religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o father_n arnald_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v that_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o l._n laiety_n no_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o the_o oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o layman_n 164_o §_o 50._o the_o laiety_n sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o latin_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o law_n the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 574._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n 576._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 574._o it_o be_v severity_n make_v the_o gospel_n better_o receive_v ibid._n difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 673_o n._n 46._o and_o 574_o 575._o and_o 580_o 581._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierome_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 579_o n._n 30_o 31._o in_o what_o measure_v god_n exact_v it_o 580_o 581._o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o that_o thing_n 580_o 581._o to_o keep_v the_o law_n natural_o possible_a but_o moral_o impossible_a 580_o n._n 34._o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o he_o may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 585_o n._n 50._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587_o n._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n 778._o a_o threefold_a law_n in_o man_n flesh_n or_o member_n the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n 781_o n._n 29._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v 782_o n._n 31._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o impossible_a of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o circumstance_n 580_o n_o 33._o all_o that_o which_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n law_n indirect_o occasion_n sin_n 771_o n._n 6._o lawful_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a or_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o be_v lawful_a not_o always_o ãâã_d to_o be_v do_v 856_o 857._o life_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n 799_o n._n 25._o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n life_n 734_o n._n 82._o loose_a what_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v 836_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47._o saint_n luke_n chap._n 22.25_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explain_v 153_o §_o 48._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o text_n what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n 154._o chap._n 15.7_o explain_v 801_o n._n 5._o chap._n 11.41_o explain_v 848._o chap._n 13.14_o explain_v 786_o 40._o lukewarmness_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o
damn_v not_o 756_o n._n 16._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 757_o n._n 5._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vossius_fw-la understand_v not_o original_a sin_n 759_o n._n 20._o p._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o it_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v 809_o n._n 37._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o signification_n of_o it_o 617_o n._n 21._o pardon_n of_o pardon_n 316_o 318_o c._n 2._o §_o 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n 317._o the_o many_o folly_n about_o pardon_n and_o the_o difficulty_n 319._o wherein_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v consist_v 484_o 485._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o different_a pardon_n be_v give_v from_o what_o we_o obtain_v in_o this_o world_n 501._o several_a degree_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 839_o n._n 54._o as_o our_o repentance_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pardon_n 839._o mistake_v about_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 789_o n._n 45._o some_o sin_n call_v unpardonable_a in_o a_o limit_a sense_n 806_o n._n 22._o what_o be_v our_o state_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n 814_o n._n 57_o and_o 816._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o church_n pardon_v penitent_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n 838_o 839_o n._n 54._o the_o usefulness_n of_o pardon_n by_o a_o priest_n 841_o n._n 59_o parish_n when_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o be_v 139_o §_o 43._o episcopal_a diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n nor_o distinction_n of_o parish_n 140_o §_o 43._o which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n 141_o §_o 43._o passion_n what_o they_o be_v 870._o how_o the_o will_n and_o passion_n do_v differ_v and_o where_o they_o be_v seat_v ibid._n they_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o will_n 871._o their_o violence_n excuse_v not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 56._o make_v it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o subdue_v thy_o passion_n 795_o n._n 67._o a_o state_n of_o passion_n be_v a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n 793_o n._n 58._o a_o passion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o object_n 825_o n._n 19_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o immediate_o subject_a to_o commandment_n 826_o n._n 19_o from_o what_o cause_n each_o passion_n flow_v ibid._n passeover_n the_o eucharist_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o the_o institution_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o 201_o §_o 5._o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o peace_n truth_n and_o peace_n compare_v in_o their_o value_n 883._o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 882_o 962._o pelagian_a how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o here_o explicate_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_a 571._o saint_n augustine_n zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n make_v he_o mistake_v rom._n 7.15_o 19_o pag._n 775_o n._n 18._o of_o that_o heresy_n 761_o n._n 23_o 24._o how_o it_o be_v mistake_v 761_o 762_o n._n 23._o pelagius_n heresy_n not_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 961_o n._n 31._o penance_n of_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o n._n 111._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o 860_o n._n 114_o 115._o which_o be_v best_a and_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 860_o n._n 114._o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 115._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a or_o a_o direct_a service_n of_o god_n 860_o n._n 116._o people_n against_o popular_a election_n in_o the_o church_n 131_o §_o 40._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 131_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v sometime_o take_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 132_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o vote_n in_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n 137_o §_o 41._o perfection_n how_o christian_a perfection_n and_o supererogation_n differ_v 590_o 591_o n._n 16._o perfection_n of_o degree_n and_o of_o state_n 582_o n._n 41._o ad_fw-la 48._o how_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 582_o n._n 47._o §_o 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la wherein_o perfection_n of_o state_n consist_v 583_o n._n 47._o perfection_n in_o genere_fw-la actûs_fw-la 584._o what_o it_o be_v 584._o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o action_n or_o intention_n 585_o n._n 47._o it_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o entire_a piety_n perfect_a in_o its_o part_n 585_o n._n 48._o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a require_v increase_v 589_o n._n 13._o and_o 583_o n._n 44._o philippian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o text_n discuss_v 87_o §_o 23._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n explain_v 676_o n._n 55._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o these_o word_n in_o saint_n paul_n style_n do_v import_n 767_o n._n 38._o and_o 781._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n 723_o and_o 767_o n._n 35._o picture_n divers_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 545._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o picture_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o shape_n 550_o 554._o pope_n john_n cause_v those_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n that_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n 555._o pilgrimage_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 293_o 496._o place_n picus_n mirandula_n maintain_v at_o rome_n that_o one_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 222_o §_o 9_o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o how_o a_o body_n be_v in_o place_n ibid._n one_o body_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o two_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o locality_n as_o other_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n 237_o §_o 11._o ubiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n 237_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o the_o device_n of_o potential_a and_o actual_a ubiquity_n help_v not_o 237_o §_o 11._o three_o natural_a way_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n 237_o §_o 11_o of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n sacramentaliter_fw-la 239_o §_o 11._o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o aquinas_n deny_v 239_o §_o 11._o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o two_o distant_a place_n 236_o and_o 241_o §_o 11._o that_o consequence_n if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n deny_v 243_o §_o 11._o against_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o place_n 244_o §_o 11._o when_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o 636_o n._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o it_o differ_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 724_o n._n 53._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 636_o n._n 5._o pope_n a_o text_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n contrary_a to_o their_o supremacy_n over_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v other_o apostle_n 155_o §_o 48._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o power_n equal_o from_o christ_n 309._o when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o saint_n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v not_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o